we_o here_o omit_v several_a other_o piece_n of_o less_o bulk_n and_o note_n publish_v since_o that_o volume_n last_o mention_v contain_v the_o chronicle_n and_o history_n of_o divers_a cathedral_n and_o abbey_n such_o as_o be_v the_o annal_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o winchester_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v publish_v from_o the_o cottonian_a and_o other_o library_n in_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n and_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la late_o publish_v by_o the_o late_a learned_a and_o industrious_a mr._n wharton_n to_o these_o likewise_o may_v be_v add_v the_o history_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o ely_n and_o ramsey_n as_o also_o of_o glastenbury_n by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n from_o who_o we_o have_v take_v several_a thing_n not_o only_o relate_v to_o that_o abbey_n but_o the_o general_n history_n of_o england_n nor_o can_v i_o omit_v the_o history_n of_o john_n of_o wallingford_n who_o matthew_n paris_n mention_n in_o his_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n as_o the_o 21_o abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o far_o as_o the_o 42d_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o down_o to_o the_o norman_a conquest_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a last_o volume_n at_o oxford_n by_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n from_o all_o which_o last_o mention_v though_o mingle_v with_o abundance_n of_o monkish_a trash_n we_o have_v here_o and_o there_o excerpt_v several_a excellent_a remark_n we_o have_v also_o sometime_o make_v use_n of_o ranulph_n higden_n his_o polychronicon_n who_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o chester_n the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o be_v publish_v also_o by_o the_o say_a dr._n gale_n as_o far_o as_o the_o conquest_n and_o matthew_n a_o monk_n of_o westminster_n his_o flores_n historiarum_fw-la these_o author_n be_v cotemporary_n and_o collect_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n abovemention_v i_o have_v seldom_o use_v but_o as_o subsidiary_a help_n when_o the_o passage_n they_o relate_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o else_o several_a other_o author_n they_o borrow_v from_o be_v now_o lose_v or_o very_o rare_a to_o be_v meet_v with_o have_v now_o do_v with_o our_o print_a author_n i_o proceed_v to_o those_o that_o continue_v still_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o bodleian_n and_o cottonian_a library_n and_o also_o in_o those_o of_o lambeth_n gresham_n college_n and_o the_o herald_n office_n such_o as_o be_v john_n of_o tinmouth_n his_o historia_fw-la aurea_fw-la johannes_n castorius_n in_o english_a beaver_n his_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o john_n rouse_v of_o warwick_n his_o collection_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a together_o with_o above_o forty_o or_o fifty_o nameless_a author_n which_o i_o have_v peruse_v to_o see_v what_o i_o can_v find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o other_o but_o how_o little_a they_o have_v answer_v in_o my_o expectation_n the_o small_a addition_n i_o have_v make_v from_o they_o i_o hope_v will_v satisfy_v the_o unprejudiced_a reader_n and_o for_o any_o that_o be_v otherwise_o if_o they_o please_v to_o take_v the_o same_o pain_n that_o i_o have_v do_v i_o wish_v their_o labour_n may_v be_v better_o requite_v but_o as_o for_o the_o extract_v of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o law_n which_o i_o have_v insert_v at_o the_o end_n of_o divers_a king_n reign_n i_o have_v faithful_o transcribe_v they_o ouâ—_n of_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o british_a council_n and_o mr._n lambard_n archaionomia_fw-la under_o their_o respective_a year_n and_o have_v also_o compare_v and_o correct_v they_o in_o a_o great_a part_n from_o the_o manuscript_n note_n of_o the_o learned_a junius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cambridg_n edition_n of_o bede_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n or_o else_o by_o another_o latin_a manuscript_n version_n of_o the_o industrious_a mr._n somner_n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o other_o saxon_a law_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o of_o king_n cnute_n which_o remain_v as_o yet_o in_o manuscript_n untranslate_v in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n as_o also_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o dr._n gale_n as_o i_o be_o well_o inform_v i_o hope_v they_o may_v be_v one_o day_n add_v to_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o mr._n lambard_n most_o useful_a work_n thus_o have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o chief_a english_a historian_n both_o in_o print_n and_o manuscript_n that_o i_o know_v of_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o conquest_n which_o i_o think_v be_v as_o many_o and_o of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o any_o country_n in_o europe_n can_v show_v in_o the_o like_a space_n of_o time_n it_o may_v be_v expect_v i_o shall_v say_v something_o in_o their_o vindication_n since_o i_o find_v they_o have_v be_v attack_v in_o a_o post-humous_a treatise_n long_o since_o write_v by_o a_o learned_a civilian_n sir_n thomas_n craig_n 1._o in_o latin_a in_o answer_n to_o what_o mr._n holinshed_n have_v publish_v concern_v the_o homage_n that_o be_v due_a from_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o those_o of_o england_n and_o be_v late_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o the_o ingenious_a mr._n ridpath_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v here_o faithful_o give_v you_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o antiquity_n and_o credit_n of_o our_o writer_n so_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v return_v such_o answer_n to_o they_o as_o will_v satisfy_v all_o impartial_a reader_n his_o first_o objection_n be_v that_o from_o the_o death_n of_o bede_n who_o credit_n he_o say_v he_o will_v every_o where_o preserve_v entire_a the_o english_a have_v no_o certain_a history_n nor_o writer_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o except_o that_o fragment_n of_o ethelwerd_n 40._o for_o say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o fragment_n of_o ingulphus_n who_o precede_v ethelwerd_v twenty_o year_n as_o a_o history_n nor_o asserius_fw-la menevensis_fw-la who_o write_v only_o concern_v the_o transaction_n of_o his_o own_o king_n alfred_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n rash_o 23._o he_o bring_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n to_o witness_v the_o matter_n say_v that_o all_o the_o memorial_n of_o transaction_n from_o the_o death_n of_o bede_n to_o his_o own_o time_n which_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n i._o about_o 1142._o be_v utter_o lose_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o who_o follow_v that_o study_n or_o endeavour_v to_o pursue_v the_o thread_n of_o history_n till_o himself_o now_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o learned_a advocate_n and_o take_v he_o point_v by_o point_n as_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v a_o person_n otherwise_o every_o way_n able_a and_o skilful_a in_o his_o own_o profession_n so_o ignorant_a in_o our_o english_a historian_n since_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o he_o can_v not_o have_v commit_v almost_o as_o many_o mistake_v as_o he_o have_v write_v line_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o call_v ingulph_n and_o ethelwerd_v two_o fragment_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v look_v upon_o either_o of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v find_v they_o entire_a piece_n so_o far_o as_o they_o go_v and_o we_o call_v polybius_n diodorus_n siculus_n sallust_n livy_n historian_n not_o fragment_n although_o each_o of_o they_o be_v imperfect_a only_o the_o edition_n that_o be_v then_o publish_v of_o ingulph_n want_v the_o law_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n oxon._n and_o some_o few_o sheet_n at_o the_o conclusion_n which_o have_v be_v since_o add_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o ingulph_n precede_v ethelwerd_v twenty_o year_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o the_o right_n of_o that_o that_o the_o direct_a contrary_n be_v true_a for_o ingulph_n live_v and_o write_v above_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o ethelwerd_n have_v finish_v his_o history_n with_o king_n edgar_n reign_n who_o eulogy_n he_o only_o give_v we_o in_o barbarous_a verse_n and_o as_o for_o what_o the_o advocate_n say_v concern_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n he_o much_o misrepresent_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o author_n who_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o memorial_n from_o the_o death_n of_o bede_n to_o his_o time_n but_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o mention_n the_o saxon_a annal_n in_o his_o proem_n in_o these_o word_n sunt_fw-la sanè_fw-la quaedam_fw-la vetustatis_fw-la indicia_fw-la patrio_fw-la sermone_fw-la &_o chronico_fw-la more_fw-it per_fw-la annos_fw-la domini_fw-la ordinata_fw-la also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr antiquitate_fw-la glastoniae_fw-la publish_v by_o dr._n gale_n as_o above_o he_o cit_v they_o as_o good_a authority_n tradunt_fw-la annales_n bonae_fw-la credulitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n nay_o sir_n thomas_n craig_n himself_o i_o suppose_v through_o forgetfulness_n have_v allow_v
king_n of_o the_o mercian_n fight_v against_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o bensington_n castle_n but_o kenwulf_n be_v worsted_n be_v force_v to_o flee_v and_o so_o offa_n take_v the_o castle_n now_o janbryht_v the_o archbishop_n decease_v and_o ethelheard_v the_o abbot_n be_v elect_v archbishop_n dccxc_o also_o osr_v king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v betray_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o ethelwald_n surname_v mull_n reign_v after_o he_o or_o rather_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o kingdom_n have_v reign_v there_o before_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n add_v far_o that_o this_o osred_a the_o late_a king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v also_o shave_v a_o monk_n against_o his_o will_n escape_v again_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n into_o the_o isle_n of_o man._n but_o the_o next_o year_n as_o simeon_n relate_v oelf_n and_o oelfwin_n son_n of_o alfwold_n former_o king_n of_o northumberland_n dccxci_o be_v draw_v by_o fair_a promise_n from_o the_o principal_a church_n of_o york_n and_o afterward_o at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n ethelred_n cruel_o put_v to_o death_n at_o wonwalderemâ—re_n a_o village_n by_o the_o great_a pool_n in_o lancashire_n now_o call_v winanderemere_n also_o about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n one_o eardulf_n a_o earl_n be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o ripun_a be_v there_o sentence_v by_o the_o say_a king_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o monastery_n who_o body_n when_o the_o monk_n have_v carry_v to_o the_o church_n with_o solemn_a dirge_n and_o place_v under_o a_o pavilion_n be_v about_o midnight_n find_v alive_a but_o this_o relation_n be_v very_o imperfect_a for_o it_o neither_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o escape_v death_n nor_o how_o he_o be_v convey_v away_o though_o we_o find_v he_o five_o year_n after_o this_o make_a king_n of_o northumberland_n this_o year_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o mat._n westminster_n relate_v charles_n king_n of_o france_n send_v certain_a synodal_n decree_v into_o england_n in_o which_o alas_o for_o with_o great_a grief_n our_o author_n speak_v it_o be_v find_v many_o inconvenient_a thing_n and_o altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v in_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n by_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v ccxci_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v say_v they_o whole_o abominate_a then_o albinus_n that_o be_v our_o alcuin_n write_v a_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o this_o he_o offer_v together_o with_o the_o book_n itself_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o our_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n 307._o and_o this_o letter_n of_o alcuinus_fw-la be_v think_v to_o have_v wrought_v such_o a_o effect_n on_o the_o synod_n of_o francfort_n assemble_v about_o two_o year_n after_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v therein_o solemn_o condemn_v from_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o image-worship_n as_o now_o practise_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o then_o receive_v in_o england_n and_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n osred_n late_a king_n of_o nortbumberland_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o some_o great_a man_n return_v private_o from_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n when_o his_o soldier_n desert_v he_o and_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o king_n ethelred_n he_o be_v by_o his_o command_n put_v to_o death_n at_o a_o place_n call_v aynsburg_n but_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o the_o famous_a monastery_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o tine_n and_o the_o same_o year_n king_n ethelred_n betroth_v elfrede_v the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa._n in_o who_o also_o there_o be_v find_v as_o little_a faith_n as_o mercy_n for_o this_o year_n dccxcii_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n will._n of_o malmesbury_n and_o mat._n westminster_n ethelbert_n the_o son_n of_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n notwithstanding_o the_o dissuasion_n of_o his_o mother_n go_v to_o the_o court_n of_o king_n offa_n in_o order_n to_o woo_v his_o daughter_n be_v there_o slay_v by_o the_o wicked_a instigation_n of_o queen_n quendrith_n so_o that_o out_o of_o a_o ambition_n to_o seize_v his_o kingdom_n offa_n be_v persuade_v to_o make_v he_o away_o but_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o agree_v the_o annal_n relate_v he_o to_o have_v be_v behead_v but_o the_o same_o annal_n and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n agree_v that_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n at_o tinmouth_n but_o the_o chronicle_n ascribe_v to_o abbot_n bromton_n as_o also_o mat._n westminster_n have_v give_v we_o long_o and_o legendary_a account_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o prince_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o as_o well_o as_o other_o monk_n who_o be_v favourer_n of_o this_o king_n offa_n will_v have_v this_o murder_n to_o be_v commit_v without_o this_o king_n knowledge_n and_o mat._n westminster_n have_v a_o long_a story_n about_o it_o but_o not_o all_o probable_a especial_o since_o the_o king_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o the_o fact_n when_o it_o be_v do_v that_o he_o present_o seize_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o poor_a murder_v prince_n and_o add_v it_o to_o his_o own_o dominion_n this_o year_n as_o mat._n paris_n and_o his_o namesake_n of_o westminster_n relate_v dccxciii_o king_n offa_n be_v warn_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o remove_v the_o relic_n of_o st._n alban_n into_o a_o more_o noble_a shrine_n and_o so_o either_o for_o this_o cause_n or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o expiate_v the_o several_a murder_n he_o have_v commit_v begin_v to_o build_v a_o new_a church_n and_o monastery_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o thither_o remove_v his_o bone_n into_o a_o silver_n shrine_n all_o gilt_n and_o adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n he_o place_v they_o in_o the_o new_a church_n that_o he_o have_v build_v without_o the_o town_n where_o as_o the_o monk_n pretend_v they_o wrought_v great_a miracle_n this_o king_n have_v make_v a_o journey_n on_o purpose_n to_o rome_n obtain_v of_o pope_n adrian_n to_o have_v he_o canonize_v king_n offa_n also_o confer_v upon_o this_o monastery_n very_o great_a privilege_n and_o vast_a possession_n all_o which_o he_o confirm_v by_o his_o charter_n which_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o 17â—_n monast._n anglic._n as_o that_o also_o anno._n dom._n 1154._o one_o nicholas_n have_v be_v first_o a_o servant_n in_o this_o abbey_n and_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o alba_n elect_v pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o adrian_n iv_o he_o by_o his_o bull_n ordain_v that_o as_o st._n alban_n be_v the_o first_o martyr_n of_o england_n dccxciii_o so_o this_o abbot_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o in_o dignity_n of_o all_o the_o abbot_n in_o england_n and_o pope_n honorius_n do_v by_o a_o bull_n in_o the_o year_n 1118_o not_o only_o ratify_v all_o the_o privilege_n make_v and_o confirm_v by_o former_a pope_n but_o also_o grant_v to_o the_o abbot_n and_o his_o successor_n episcopal_a right_n together_o with_o the_o habit_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o monk_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o all_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n with_o other_o exemption_n too_o long_o here_o to_o be_v set_v down_o also_o this_o year_n there_o appear_v strange_a prodigy_n in_o the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n which_o mighty_o terrify_v the_o people_n of_o that_o province_n viz._n immoderate_a lightning_n there_o be_v also_o see_v meteor_n like_o fiery_a dragon_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n after_o which_o sign_n follow_v a_o cruel_a famine_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o year_n 6_o o_z idus_fw-la jan._n certain_o heathen_n i.e._n danes_n miserable_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o lindisfarne_n commit_v great_a spoil_n and_o murder_n simeon_n of_o durham_n say_v these_o dane_n not_o only_o pillage_v that_o monastery_n but_o kill_v divers_a of_o the_o friar_n carry_v away_o the_o rest_n captive_a spare_v neither_o priest_n nor_o layman_n this_o year_n also_o sicga_n die_v he_o who_o kill_v the_o good_a king_n alfwold_n who_o now_o as_o roger_n hoveden_n relate_v slay_v himself_o and_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n ethelard_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v the_o same_o year_n die_v alric_n three_o son_n to_o wither_a king_n of_o kent_n after_o a_o long_a reign_n of_o thirty_o four_o year_n in_o who_o end_v the_o race_n of_o hengist_n thenceforth_o as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n observe_v whosoever_o wealth_n or_o faction_n advance_v take_v on_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o that_o province_n dccxciv_o this_o year_n both_o pope_n adrian_n
edgar_n be_v certain_o a_o very_a great_a and_o heroic_a prince_n yet_o questionless_a that_o charter_n which_o make_v he_o to_o have_v subdue_v the_o great_a part_n of_o ireland_n with_o the_o city_n of_o dublin_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o isle_n as_o far_o as_o norway_n be_v fictitious_a and_o nothing_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o monkish_a forgery_n no_o author_n of_o that_o age_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o great_a warrior_n he_o be_v usual_o style_v edgar_n the_o peaceable_a for_o he_o never_o make_v any_o foreign_a war_n that_o we_o can_v learn_v however_o such_o be_v his_o mighty_a fame_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o go_v himself_o to_o foreigner_n they_o come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o saxony_n flanders_n denmark_n and_o other_o place_n though_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n observe_v their_o come_n over_o do_v much_o detriment_n to_o the_o native_n who_o from_o the_o saxon_n learned_a rudeness_n from_o the_o fleming_n effeminacy_n and_o from_o the_o dane_n drunkenness_n the_o english_a be_v before_o free_a from_o those_o gross_a vice_n and_o content_v themselves_o to_o defend_v their_o own_o with_o a_o natural_a simplicity_n and_o not_o give_v to_o admire_v the_o custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o other_o nation_n hereupon_o the_o monk_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v deserve_o blame_v in_o story_n for_o his_o too_o great_a indulgence_n to_o stranger_n this_o noble_a prince_n die_v when_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o sixteen_o year_n in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n be_v scarce_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o with_o he_o fall_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n scarce_o any_o thing_n henceforth_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o among_o they_o but_o misery_n and_o disorder_n he_o have_v by_o egelfleda_n surname_v the_o fair_a the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n ordmer_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o his_o wife_n or_o concubine_n a_o son_n name_v edward_n who_o succeed_v he_o by_o wilfrida_n the_o nun_n he_o have_v a_o daughter_n name_v editha_n who_o be_v also_o a_o nun_n as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v and_o by_o elfreda_n the_o daughter_n of_o duke_n ordgar_n a_o son_n call_v edmund_n who_o die_v five_o year_n before_o his_o father_n and_o another_o call_v ethelrede_v who_o reign_v after_o he_o but_o be_v whole_o unlike_o he_o in_o prudence_n and_o courage_n i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o add_v that_o be_v considerable_a under_o this_o year_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o noble_a turketule_n abbot_n of_o croyland_n who_o from_o chancellor_n to_o king_n edred_n be_v at_o his_o own_o desire_n by_o he_o make_v abbot_n he_o repair_v and_o much_o enrich_v that_o abbey_n after_o its_o be_v ruin_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o by_o add_v to_o the_o two_o great_a bell_n of_o that_o monastery_n six_o more_o make_v the_o first_o tuneable_a ring_n of_o bell_n in_o england_n as_o engulf_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o his_o life_n inform_v we_o but_o before_o i_o dismiss_v this_o king_n reign_n it_o be_v fit_a i_o give_v you_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o chief_a law_n he_o make_v which_o since_o neither_o the_o time_n nor_o place_n of_o their_o enact_v be_v any_o where_o mention_v i_o refer_v to_o this_o place_n the_o preface_n of_o these_o law_n be_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o decree_n or_o law_n which_o king_n edgar_n make_v with_o the_o counsel_n or_o consent_n of_o his_o wites_z or_o wiseman_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n the_o law_n themselves_o begin_v with_o some_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n dcccclxxu._n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v concern_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o about_o pay_v tithe_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o thanes_z as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o of_o ceorles_n or_o countryman_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n as_o well_o where_o a_o thane_n have_v a_o church_n with_o a_o buryingplace_n as_o also_o where_o he_o have_v not_o the_o three_o appoint_v the_o time_n the_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v at_o and_o what_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o pay_v at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v due_a the_o four_o ordain_v at_o what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n peter-pence_n shall_v be_v pay_v and_o the_o penalty_n that_o shall_v be_v incur_v by_o those_o that_o shall_v neglect_v to_o pay_v they_o in_o according_o the_o last_o ordain_v every_o sunday_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o to_o begin_v at_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n on_o saturday_n and_o to_o end_v at_o break_v of_o day_n on_o monday_n upon_o the_o penalty_n appoint_v by_o the_o judiciary_n book_n from_o which_o last_o law_n you_o may_v observe_v how_o early_o keep_v the_o sunday_n like_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n begin_v in_o england_n then_o follow_v the_o secular_a or_o temporal_a law_n the_o first_o of_o which_o enjoin_v that_o every_o man_n poor_a or_o rich_a enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v equal_a justice_n do_v he_o and_o for_o punishment_n he_o will_v have_v they_o so_o moderate_v that_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o divine_a clemency_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a unto_o man_n the_o second_o forbid_v appeal_n to_o the_o king_n in_o suit_n liberty_n except_o justice_n can_v otherwise_o be_v obtain_v and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v oppress_v he_o may_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n for_o relief_n and_o in_o case_n a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n be_v inflict_v for_o a_o fault_n it_o must_v not_o exceed_v the_o value_n of_o the_o man_n head_n the_o three_o impose_v a_o mulct_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o shilling_n to_o the_o king_n upon_o a_o judge_n that_o pass_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n against_o any_o man_n except_o such_o judge_n will_v take_v his_o oath_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o any_o malice_n but_o only_o from_o unskilfulness_n and_o mistake_v in_o judgement_n and_o in_o such_o case_n he_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o place_n except_o he_o can_v obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o king_n long_o to_o retain_v it_o and_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v to_o send_v the_o mulct_n impose_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o king_n treasure_n the_o four_o command_n that_o whosoever_o malicious_o shall_v defame_v another_o man_n whereby_o he_o receive_v any_o damage_n either_o in_o his_o body_n or_o estate_n so_o that_o the_o defame_v party_n can_v clear_v himself_o of_o those_o report_n and_o prove_v they_o false_a than_o the_o defamer_n tongue_n shall_v either_o be_v cut_v out_o or_o he_o shall_v redeem_v it_o with_o the_o value_n of_o his_o head_n the_o five_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o in_o another_o law_n we_o have_v former_o cite_v command_v every_o one_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o gemote_a or_o assembly_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o further_o ordain_v that_o the_o burghmote_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o great_a town_n or_o city_n be_v hold_v thrice_o a_o year_n and_o the_o shiregemote_n or_o general_a meeting_n of_o the_o whole_a county_n twice_o whereat_o be_v to_o be_v present_a the_o bishop_n and_o the_o ealdorman_a the_o one_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n god_n law_n and_o the_o other_o man_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o charge_n at_o our_o assize_n and_o session_n which_o no_o doubt_n do_v succeed_v those_o discourse_n which_o the_o ealdorman_a and_o bishop_n then_o make_v to_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o subject_n abovementioned_a dcccclxxu._n the_o six_o require_v that_o every_o man_n find_v surety_n for_o his_o good_a behaviour_n and_o in_o case_n any_o one_o commit_v a_o crime_n and_o fly_v for_o it_o the_o surety_n shall_v undergo_v what_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o if_o he_o steal_v any_o thing_n and_o be_v take_v within_o a_o twelvemonth_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o justice_n and_o then_o the_o surety_n shall_v receive_v back_o what_o they_o have_v pay_v on_o his_o account_n hence_o we_o may_v also_o take_v notice_n not_o only_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o frank-pledge_n which_o have_v be_v long_o before_o institute_v by_o king_n alfred_n but_o also_o the_o continuation_n of_o this_o law_n by_o king_n edgar_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o norman_a invention_n introduce_v to_o keep_v under_o the_o english_a commonalty_n as_o some_o man_n have_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n imagine_v the_o seven_o ordain_v that_o when_o any_o one_o of_o evil_a report_n be_v again_o accuse_v of_o a_o crime_n and_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o gemote_n or_o public_a meeting_n some_o of_o the_o court_n shall_v go_v where_o he_o dwell_v and_o take_v surety_n for_o his_o appearance_n if_o they_o may_v be_v have_v but_o
this_o matter_n among_o themselves_o some_o be_v for_o give_v judgement_n for_o the_o king_n but_o other_o differ_v from_o they_o say_v that_o earl_n godwin_n have_v never_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o king_n by_o either_o homage_n service_n or_o fealty_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o traitor_n to_o he_o and_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v not_o kill_v the_o prince_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o other_o reply_v that_o no_o earl_n baron_n nor_o any_o other_o subject_a of_o the_o king_n can_v by_o law_n wage_v battle_n against_o he_o in_o his_o appeal_n but_o aught_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n mercy_n and_o offer_v he_o reasonable_a amends_o then_o leofric_n earl_n of_o chester_n who_o be_v a_o upright_a and_o sincere_a man_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o the_o world_n speak_v thus_o earl_n godwin_n who_o next_o to_o the_o king_n be_v indeed_o a_o person_n of_o the_o best_a quality_n in_o england_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o his_o counsel_n alfred_n the_o king_n brother_n be_v kill_v and_o therefore_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o both_o he_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n and_o twelve_o of_o we_o earl_n that_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o kinsman_n shall_v appear_v humble_o before_o the_o king_n each_o of_o we_o carry_v as_o much_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o he_o can_v bold_a in_o his_o arm_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o he_o most_o humble_o supplicate_v for_o his_o pardon_n and_o then_o the_o king_n shall_v remit_v to_o the_o earl_n all_o rancour_n and_o anger_n whatsoever_o against_o he_o and_o have_v receive_v his_o homage_n and_o fealty_n peaceable_o restore_v he_o to_o all_o his_o land_n to_o this_o the_o assembly_n agree_v and_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v load_v themselves_o with_o treasure_n after_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a go_v unto_o the_o king_n show_v he_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o contradict_v comply_v with_o and_o so_o ratify_v whatever_o they_o have_v before_o decree_v this_o though_o write_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o conquest_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n there_o use_v viz._n parliament_n baron_n homage_n and_o fealty_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v true_a in_o the_o main_a as_o be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o some_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v and_o if_o so_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a precedent_n of_o the_o large_a authority_n of_o the_o witena_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n not_o only_o in_o assent_v to_o new_a law_n but_o also_o of_o their_o judicial_a authority_n in_o give_v judgement_n upon_o all_o suit_n or_o complaint_n bring_v before_o they_o as_o well_o in_o appeal_n between_o subject_a and_o subject_a as_o also_o where_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v a_o party_n and_o if_o authentic_a will_v also_o show_v not_o only_o that_o this_o tenure_n of_o the_o king_n by_o homage_n and_o fealty_n be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o conquest_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o great_a council_n that_o there_o be_v no_o allegiance_n due_a by_o birth_n nor_o until_o a_o man_n have_v actual_o perform_v his_o homage_n or_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n and_o last_o that_o a_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o money_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o sufficient_a for_o the_o death_n even_o of_o the_o king_n be_v own_o brother_n mlii_o yet_o to_o deal_v ingenuous_o with_o the_o reader_n notwithstanding_o this_o fair_a story_n bromton_n himself_o seem_v to_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o after_o he_o have_v there_o tell_v we_o from_o some_o nameless_a author_n that_o earl_n godwin_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o some_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o for_o the_o murder_n of_o prince_n alfred_n retire_v into_o denmark_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n hardecnute_n but_o return_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n he_o appear_v at_o a_o parliament_n at_o london_n where_o the_o king_n impeach_v he_o of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o if_o so_o this_o can_v not_o fall_v out_o as_o mr._n selden_n suppose_v in_o this_o great_a council_n after_o this_o last_o return_n of_o earl_n godwin_n which_o happen_v not_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n with_o which_o relation_n also_o agree_v two_o ancient_a chronicle_n in_o french_a write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o be_v both_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n and_o bromton_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o according_a to_o most_o author_n earl_n godwin_n never_o go_v into_o denmark_n at_o all_o nor_o leave_v england_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n hardecnute_n so_o that_o this_o transaction_n if_o it_o ever_o happen_v at_o all_o seem_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n hardecnute_n when_o that_o king_n charge_v earl_n godwin_n with_o his_o brother_n death_n and_o make_v he_o redeem_v it_o with_o a_o great_a present_n as_o we_o have_v above_o tell_v you_o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o year_n from_o the_o peterburgh_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n it_o appear_v that_o about_o this_o time_n arnwy_n abbot_n of_o burgh_n resign_v his_o dignity_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o bad_a health_n and_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o monk_n upon_o leofriâ—_n a_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n but_o abbot_n arnwy_n live_v eight_o year_n after_o during_o which_o time_n abbot_n leofric_n so_o adorn_v that_o monastery_n with_o rich_a guilding_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o golden_a burgh_n he_o also_o endow_v it_o very_o much_o with_o land_n as_o well_o as_o other_o treasure_n this_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n griffyn_n prince_n of_o wales_n enter_v england_n spoil_v great_a part_n of_o hâ—refordshire_n against_o who_o many_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o county_n march_v together_o with_o the_o norman_a garrison_n of_o hereford_n castle_n but_o prince_n griffyn_n meet_v with_o they_o kill_v a_o great_a many_o and_o put_v the_o rest_n to_o flight_n carry_v away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o booty_n mliii_o this_o year_n earl_n godwin_n decease_v 17_o the_o kal._n of_o may_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o old_a monastery_n of_o winchester_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o who_o death_n though_o our_o annal_n be_v silent_a yet_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o what_o i_o find_v concern_v it_o by_o almost_o all_o our_o historian_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o king_n edward_n celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n at_o winchester_n or_o at_o windsor_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o earl_n godwin_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o be_v sudden_o seize_v with_o so_o violent_a a_o distemper_n that_o it_o strike_v he_o speechless_a and_o make_v he_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o chair_n on_o which_o he_o sit_v and_o his_o three_o son_n harold_n tosti_n and_o girth_n be_v present_a they_o immediate_o remove_v he_o into_o the_o king_n chamber_n hope_v it_o be_v but_o a_o sudden_a fit_a and_o will_v be_v speedy_o over_o but_o he_o lie_v in_o that_o languish_a condition_n four_o day_n and_o die_v on_o the_o five_o this_o be_v the_o account_n of_o his_o death_n to_o which_o the_o norman_a monk_n and_o such_o as_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o they_o add_v other_o circumstance_n which_o show_v either_o his_o gild_n or_o their_o malice_n since_o they_o relate_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o somebody_o at_o the_o king_n table_n of_o alfred_n his_o late_a brother_n he_o thereupon_o look_v very_o angry_o at_o earl_n godwin_n when_o he_o to_o vindicate_v himself_o tell_v king_n edward_n mliii_o he_o perceive_v that_o upon_o the_o least_o mention_v of_o that_o prince_n he_o cast_v a_o frown_a countenance_n upon_o he_o but_o say_v he_o let_v not_o god_n suffer_v i_o to_o swallow_v this_o morsel_n if_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o any_o thing_n do_v either_o towards_o the_o take_n away_o his_o life_n or_o against_o your_o interest_n after_o which_o word_n be_v present_o choke_v with_o the_o bit_n he_o have_v just_a before_o put_v into_o his_o mouth_n he_o sink_v immediate_o down_o and_o never_o recover_v more_o but_o let_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v as_o it_o will_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o active_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n not_o over-nice_o conscientious_a either_o in_o get_v or_o keep_v what_o he_o can_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v for_o his_o too_o much_o force_v his_o sovereign_n to_o whatever_o he_o list_v but_o have_v he_o not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o his_o country_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o stranger_n those_o that_o write_v in_o the_o norman_a time_n and_o who_o dare_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n but_o
devotion_n l._n 4._o p._n 198._o didius_n aulus_n a_o roman_a praetor_n send_v lieutenant_n into_o britain_n in_o the_o room_n of_o ostorius_n his_o engagement_n and_o success_n there_o l._n 2._o p._n 45._o difilina_n vid._n dublin_n dinoth_n abbot_n of_o bangor_n instruct_v how_o to_o know_v whether_o augustine_n preach_a be_v of_o god_n by_o a_o holy_a man_n that_o lead_v the_o life_n of_o a_o anchoret_n l._n 4._o p._n 161_o 162._o diocese_n five_o make_v out_o of_o two_o at_o a_o great_a council_n hold_v by_o edward_n the_o elder_a l._n 5._o p._n 313._o dioclesian_n choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o eastern_a army_n make_v marc._n aurel._n maximinianus_fw-la his_o associate_n in_o the_o empire_n nominate_v galerius_n caesar_n constrain_v they_o to_o divorce_v their_o wife_n and_o to_o marry_v their_o daughter_n l._n 2._o p._n 83._o his_o persecution_n of_o his_o obedient_a and_o harmless_a christian_a subject_n id._n p._n 85._o dionotus_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n story_n of_o he_o l._n 2._o p._n 96._o v._n 102._o domitian_n succeed_v titus_n vespasian_n his_o brother_n l._n 2._o p._n 57_o secret_o design_n the_o ruin_n of_o agricola_n through_o jealousy_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o private_a man_n shall_v eclipse_v that_o of_o his_o prince_n id._n p._n 63._o cause_n it_o to_o be_v report_v that_o the_o province_n of_o syria_n shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o agricola_n ibid._n p._n 64._o dorinea_n since_o dorchester_n in_o oxfordshire_n a_o city_n ancient_o though_o now_o but_o a_o poor_a country_n town_n l._n 4._o p._n 179._o dover_n the_o sedition_n there_o of_o the_o townsman_n against_o eustatius_n earl_n of_o boulogne_n how_o it_o arise_v and_o how_o it_o end_v l._n 6._o p._n 76_o 77._o dower_n where_o a_o widow_n marry_v before_o her_o twelvemonth_n be_v expire_v she_o lose_v it_o and_o who_o be_v to_o have_v it_o and_o all_o that_o her_o husband_n leave_v she_o l._n 6._o p._n 60._o draganus_fw-la a_o irish_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o eat_v upon_o his_o come_n over_o hither_o with_o laurentius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o why_o l._n 4._o p._n 166._o drink_v bonosus_n a_o hard_a drinker_n have_v hang_v himself_o for_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o emperor_n probus_n occasion_v that_o sharp_a say_v here_o hang_v a_o tankard_n l._n 2._o p._n 82._o brass_n pot_n set_v upon_o post_n at_o fountain_n near_o the_o highway_n for_o the_o use_n of_o traveller_n to_o drink_v out_o of_o l._n 4._o p._n 175._o edgar_n law_n to_o restrain_v excessive_a drink_n of_o great_a draught_n vid._n addenda_fw-la p._n 136._o druid_n their_o great_a authority_n doctrine_n and_o god_n l._n 2._o p._n 23_o 24._o dublin_n in_o ireland_n ancient_o call_v difiline_n l._n 5._o p._n 334._o dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o caer-leon_n upon_o usk_n in_o south-wales_n founder_n of_o the_o college_n of_o philosopher_n there_o l._n 3._o p._n 149._o resign_v his_o bishopric_n and_o become_v a_o anchoret_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o bardsey_n ibid._n duduc_n bishop_n of_o somersetshire_n that_o be_v well_n his_o decease_n and_o who_o be_v his_o successor_n l._n 6._o p._n 88_o dulcitius_n a_o famous_a commander_n with_o civilis_n send_v for_o to_o britain_n by_o theodosius_n and_o a_o account_n of_o their_o expedition_n l._n 2._o p._n 93._o dun_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eardulph_n l._n 4._o p._n 224._o dunbritton_n in_o scotland_n ancient_o call_v alcluid_n l._n 2._o p._n 101._o when_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 5._o p._n 277._o dunmoc_n a_o town_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n but_o destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 5_o p._n 274._o vid._n dunwich_n st._n dunstan_n a_o account_n of_o his_o birth_n l._n 5._o p._n 329._o then_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n when_o king_n edmund_n confer_v divers_a large_a privilege_n upon_o that_o monastery_n id._n p._n 345._o king_n edred_n commit_v the_o chief_a treasure_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o care_n to_o be_v keep_v at_o his_o abbey_n id._n p._n 351._o be_v banish_v out_o of_o england_n by_o king_n edwi_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o with_o his_o retirement_n thereupon_o to_o a_o monastery_n in_o flanders_n id._n p._n 353._o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o a_o great_a council_n and_o afterward_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 6._o p._n 2._o the_o miracle_n that_o the_o monk_n relate_v be_v do_v by_o he_o as_o his_o harp_n hang_v against_o the_o wall_n and_o a_o whole_a psalm_n be_v audible_o play_v upon_o it_o without_o any_o hand_n touch_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o above_o all_o his_o take_z the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o red_a hot_a tongue_n till_o he_o make_v he_o to_o roar_v again_o id._n p._n 3._o a_o great_a propagator_n of_o monkery_n many_o monastery_n either_o new_o build_v or_o new_o found_v in_o his_o time_n exercise_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n witness_v the_o penance_n he_o make_v king_n edgar_n submit_v to_o ibid._n as_o soon_o as_o make_v archbishop_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o obtain_v his_o pall_n id._n p._n 6._o can_v never_o endure_v ethelfreda_n edgar_n queen_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o id._n p._n 10._o narrow_o escape_v be_v kill_v when_o the_o floor_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o council_n at_o calne_n in_o wiltshire_n id._n p._n 17._o he_o and_o oswald_z etc._n etc._n crown_n ethelred_n the_o brother_n of_o edward_n the_o martyr_n st._n dunstan_n prediction_n of_o this_o king_n ethelred_n id._n p._n 19_o his_o decease_n he_o restore_v the_o monkish_a discipline_n in_o england_n and_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o ordinance_n for_o the_o benedictine_n order_n l._n 6._o p._n 22._o a_o relation_n of_o his_o have_v erect_v in_o his_o life-time_n a_o small_a monastery_n at_o westminster_n for_o twelve_o monk_n which_o be_v vast_o augment_v by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n id._n p._n 93._o dunwallo_n molmutius_n reduce_v this_o island_n from_o a_o pentarchy_n in_o which_o it_o be_v before_o into_o a_o monarchy_n l._n 1._o p._n 12._o dunwich_n in_o suffolk_n foelix_n found_v his_o episcopal_n see_v here_o l._n 4._o p._n 179._o ancient_o call_v dunmoc_n l._n 4._o p._n 193._o and_o domue_n id._n p._n 242._o durham_n the_o city_n about_o what_o time_n build_v and_o a_o church_n there_o dedicate_v to_o st._n cuthbert_n by_o who_o erect_v l._n 6._o p._n 26._o be_v besiege_v by_o malcolm_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n with_o a_o very_a great_a army_n id._n p._n 27._o durstus_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n and_o the_o particular_a account_n of_o it_o l._n 2._o p._n 102._o duty_n to_o parent_n a_o pretty_a remarkable_a instance_n of_o it_o in_o one_o of_o king_n leir_n daughter_n name_v cordiella_n if_o it_o be_v true_a l._n 1._o p._n 11._o e_o eadbald_n ethelbert_n son_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n his_o wicked_a reign_n l._n 4._o p._n 168._o his_o incestuous_a marriage_n upon_o what_o account_n he_o renounce_v id._n p._n 169._o give_v ethelburga_n his_o niece_n in_o marriage_n to_o king_n edwin_n upon_o condition_n that_o she_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o christian_a religion_n id._n p._n 171._o he_o and_o archbishop_n honorius_n receive_v she_o with_o great_a honour_n id._n p._n 176._o dies_z after_o he_o have_v reign_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n leave_v two_o son_n id._n p._n 180._o eadbald_n the_o bishop_n depart_v from_o the_o northumber_n l._n 4._o p._n 240._o eadbert_n or_o egbryht_n king_n of_o northumberland_n marry_v cuthburge_n sister_n to_o king_n ina_n but_o they_o be_v both_o make_v to_o leave_v each_o other_o bed_n l._n 4._o p._n 218._o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o surrey_n to_o the_o south-saxons_a and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n ibid._n ceolwulf_n surrender_v his_o kingdom_n again_o to_o he_o and_o he_o reign_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n id._n p._n 223._o lead_v kynwulf_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n prisoner_n to_o the_o city_n of_o beban_a who_o it_o seem_v have_v some_o way_n rebel_v against_o he_o id._n p._n 225._o his_o war_n against_o the_o pict_n subdue_a all_o the_o country_n of_o kyle_n etc._n etc._n and_o join_v they_o to_o his_o own_o dominion_n ibid._n and_o unu_v king_n of_o the_o pict_n bring_v a_o army_n against_o the_o city_n alkuith_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o britain_n upon_o condition_n id._n p._n 227._o be_v shear_v a_o monk_n and_o oswulf_n or_o usulf_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o courage_n insomuch_o that_o pepin_n king_n of_o france_n not_o only_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o but_o send_v he_o great_a present_n id._n p._n 228._o dies_fw-la ten_o year_n after_o his_o take_v the_o monastical_a habit_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o york_n id._n p._n 229._o eadbert_n or_o
saxonum_n paritèr_fw-la eligimus_fw-la benedictionum_fw-la tuarum_fw-la dona_fw-la multiplica_fw-la 140._o as_o also_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n in_o the_o blessing_n after_o the_o coronation_n in_o give_v he_o the_o sceptre_n benedic_n domine_fw-la hunc_fw-la pre-electum_a principem_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la omnium_fw-la regum_fw-la à _fw-la saeculo_fw-la moderaris_fw-la amen_n now_o from_o both_o these_o place_n above_o quote_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o a_o election_n do_v most_o common_o precede_v the_o coronation_n of_o our_o english_a saxon_n king_n which_o i_o think_v be_v make_v so_o evident_a by_o these_o authority_n that_o it_o need_v no_o far_a enlargement_n nor_o shall_v i_o trouble_v myself_o about_o it_o be_v it_o not_o to_o expose_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o some_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o continue_v the_o series_n of_o this_o succession_n which_o perhaps_o will_v seem_v lame_a to_o other_o without_o it_o down_o to_o the_o conquest_n to_o go_v on_o therefore_o where_o we_o leave_v off_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n ethelred_n the_o saxon_a annal_n tell_v we_o that_o omnes_fw-la proceres_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o londonia_n erant_fw-la &_o cives_fw-la eligerunt_fw-la eadmundum_n in_fw-la regem_fw-la i._n e._n all_o the_o chief_a man_n or_o witan_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o saxon_a i._n e._n wise_a man_n that_o be_v at_o london_n and_o the_o citizen_n choose_v edmund_n for_o their_o king_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v his_o father_n elder_a son_n though_o whether_o legitimate_a or_o not_o be_v uncertain_a for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o ancient_a author_n till_o after_o the_o conquest_n that_o mention_n ethelred_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o prince_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o this_o son_n of_o he_o can_v have_v no_o other_o title_n but_o election_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o ingulph_n who_o say_v cui_fw-la ethelredo_fw-la successit_fw-la in_fw-la regnum_fw-la londonensium_n &_o west-saxonum_n electione_n 5._o filius_fw-la ejus_fw-la primogenitus_fw-la edmundus_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n edmund_n his_o elder_a son_n succeed_v his_o father_n ethelred_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o londoner_n and_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o though_o our_o saxon_a annal_n be_v silent_a of_o it_o yet_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n chronicle_n write_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n now_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n relate_v 7._o that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o king_n edmund_n be_v thus_o elect_v episcopi_fw-la abbates_n quique_fw-la nobiliores_fw-la angliae_fw-la canutum_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la eligere_fw-la the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o several_a of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n choose_v cnute_n for_o their_o king_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n in_o these_o word_n under_o this_o very_a year_n post_fw-la cujus_fw-la mortem_fw-la maxima_fw-la pars_fw-la regni_fw-la tà m_fw-la clericorum_fw-la quam_fw-la laicorum_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la congregati_fw-la pari_fw-la consensu_fw-la cnutonem_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la eligerunt_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eum_fw-la suthamptoniam_fw-la veniens_fw-la pacem_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la pepigerunt_fw-la &_o fidelitatem_fw-la jurabant_fw-la i._n e._n after_o who_o death_n viz._n of_o king_n ethelred_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o laity_n be_v meet_v together_o choose_v cnute_n for_o their_o king_n and_o come_v to_o southampton_n make_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o swear_v fidelity_n but_o he_o there_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o coronation_n these_o testimony_n concern_v ethelred_n and_o edmund_n be_v thus_o plain_a i_o confess_v dr._n brady_n have_v be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o cite_v they_o and_o fair_o to_o translate_v that_o passage_n in_o ingulph_n by_o the_o word_n election_n whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v recognition_n if_o it_o have_v suit_v with_o his_o hypothesis_n as_o he_o do_v also_o that_o of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n render_v the_o word_n eligerunt_fw-la by_o choose_v he_o king_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o true_a election_n in_o one_o case_n then_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o the_o other_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n but_o the_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o great_a point_n of_o succession_n discuss_v though_o he_o do_v wilful_o conceal_v all_o the_o print_a authority_n above_o mention_v 5._o yet_o be_v hard_o press_v with_o this_o passage_n of_o king_n cnute_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o evade_v it_o but_o by_o say_v that_o canutus_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o arm_n have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o island_n at_o his_o devotion_n force_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o king_n which_o they_o be_v under_o a_o apparent_a force_n can_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o falseness_n of_o which_o assertion_n i_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v in_o this_o place_n but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o ensue_a history_n where_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o person_n abovementioned_a be_v not_o so_o force_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o arm_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o king_n since_o london_n then_o as_o still_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n have_v before_o choose_a king_n edmund_n who_o by_o their_o assistance_n be_v strong_a enough_o immediate_o after_o his_o election_n to_o fight_v the_o dane_n at_o the_o great_a battle_n at_o assendune_n and_o therefore_o if_o voluntary_o yet_o it_o be_v treacherous_o do_v of_o they_o to_o quit_v the_o prince_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v elect_v and_o to_o choose_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o invader_n over_o his_o head_n and_o whether_o the_o gentleman_n this_o author_n write_v against_o have_v ridiculous_o call_v king_n cnute_n accession_n to_o the_o throne_n a_o election_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n be_v judgement_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n cnute_n our_o annal_n relate_v that_o at_o a_o witena-gemot_a or_o great_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o oxford_n leofricus_n come_v &_o omnes_fw-la propè_fw-la thani_fw-la à _fw-la boreali_fw-la parte_fw-la thamisis_n &_o nautae_fw-la de_fw-la lundonia_n eligerunt_fw-la haroldum_n in_fw-la regem_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la dum_fw-la ejus_fw-la frater_fw-la hardcnutus_n esset_fw-la in_o denmearcia_n i.e._n leofric_n the_o earl_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o thanes_z north_n of_o the_o thames_n and_o the_o seaman_n of_o london_n choose_v harold_n king_n of_o all_o england_n whilst_o his_o brother_n hardecnute_n be_v in_o denmark_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o 2._o ingulph_n and_o 12._o william_n of_o malmesbury_n who_o far_a report_n that_o the_o english_a have_v a_o mind_n to_o choose_v edward_n the_o son_n of_o ethelred_n or_o at_o least_o hardecnute_n the_o son_n of_o cnute_n by_o emme_n his_o wife_n the_o widow_n of_o king_n ethelred_n who_o be_v then_o in_o denmark_n but_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n say_v express_o haroldus_n filius_fw-la cnuti_n in_fw-la regem_fw-la electus_n est_fw-la but_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la be_v yet_o more_o express_a as_o to_o this_o election_n of_o harold_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o passage_n under_o an._n 1038._o haroldus_n rex_fw-la merciorum_fw-la &_o northymbrorum_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la regnaret_fw-la angliam_fw-la à _fw-la principibus_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la populo_fw-la eligitur_fw-la i._n e._n harold_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v over_o all_o england_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n and_o all_o the_o people_n whence_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o he_o be_v then_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n yet_o that_o still_o need_v a_o new_a election_n to_o make_v he_o king_n of_o all_o england_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o have_v ingenuous_o cite_v it_o in_o his_o say_a treatise_n i_o desire_v he_o will_v let_v we_o know_v where_o be_v then_o the_o right_n of_o lineal_a succession_n when_o the_o people_n of_o england_n will_v fain_o have_v choose_v edward_n who_o can_v not_o be_v right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n so_o long_o as_o the_o child_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n be_v alive_a though_o then_o in_o exile_n nor_o can_v hardecnute_n have_v any_o right_n so_o long_o as_o harold_n his_o elder_a brother_n be_v alive_a who_o also_o as_o our_o historian_n relate_v his_o father_n have_v appoint_v successor_n at_o his_o death_n though_o whether_o that_o be_v true_a or_o no_o be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o aforementioned_a great_a point_n of_o succession_n etc._n etc._n to_o evade_v this_o proof_n of_o harold_n election_n will_v have_v all_o this_o point_n in_o controversy_n to_o have_v be_v who_o have_v the_o most_o right_o and_o best_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o those_o two_o harold_n or_o hardecnute_n and_o that_o earl_n godwin_n object_v harold_n illegitimacy_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n of_o all_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n mention_v in_o any_o of_o our_o most_o
his_o son-in-law_n who_o he_o denote_v by_o this_o title_n ethelredo_fw-la principi_fw-la meae_fw-la militiae_fw-la the_o other_o viz._n the_o great_a civil_a officer_n be_v that_o of_o chancellor_n chancellor_n so_o call_v from_o the_o barbarous_a latin_a word_n cancellare_fw-la from_o his_o cancel_v or_o strike_v out_o what_o he_o please_v in_o man_n grant_n and_o petition_n and_o as_o for_o his_o power_n we_o find_v it_o thus_o express_v in_o ingulf_n oxen._n upon_o k._n edward_n the_o elder_n be_v have_v make_v his_o cousin_n turketule_n chancellor_n quaecúnque_fw-la negotia_fw-la temporalia_fw-la vel_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la regis_fw-la judicium_fw-la expectabant_fw-la illius_fw-la consilio_fw-la tam_fw-la sanctae_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la profundi_fw-la ingenii_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la omne_fw-la tractarentur_fw-la &_o tractata_fw-la irrefragabilem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sortirentur_fw-la from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o in_o that_o age_n determine_v civil_a but_o spiritual_a cause_n too_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o have_v his_o chancellor_n for_o his_o assistant_n in_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v so_o give_v irrefragabilem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sortirentur_fw-la i.e._n they_o obtain_v a_o uncontrollable_a sentence_n beyond_o which_o there_o then_o lie_v no_o appeal_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v do_v in_o that_o great_a court_n we_o now_o call_v the_o king_n bench_n for_o as_o for_o the_o court_n of_o chancery_n in_o cause_n relate_v to_o equity_n sir_n edward_n coke_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o 4_o the_o institutes_n 8._o that_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_n of_o it_o before_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n vi._n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o chancellor_n to_o draw_v up_o the_o king_n charter_n and_o also_o to_o sign_v they_o before_o the_o conquest_n you_o will_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o charter_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o sir_n h._n spelman_n council_n where_o aelfgeat_n a_o notary_n sign_n it_o vice_n reynbaldi_n regis_fw-la edwardi_fw-la cancellarii_n the_o next_o degree_n be_v that_o of_o ealdorman_n ealdormaâ—_n which_o be_v not_o only_o titular_a as_o to_o the_o person_n but_o a_o office_n and_o signify_v as_o you_o will_v find_v all_o along_o in_o our_o annal_n those_o great_a magistrate_n under_o the_o king_n who_o be_v call_v in_o latin_a subreguli_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o consules_a in_o some_o of_o our_o ancient_a charter_n and_o sometime_o in_o saxon_a cynings_n i.e._n petty_a king_n have_v the_o subordinate_a government_n of_o city_n county_n and_o often_o too_o of_o whole_a province_n in_o all_o affair_n both_o civil_a and_o military_a and_o be_v of_o much_o great_a power_n before_o king_n alfred_n reign_n than_o afterward_o for_o whereas_o before_o his_o time_n they_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o all_o place_n belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o seem_v after_o the_o word_n eorle_fw-mi come_v in_o use_n with_o the_o dane_n to_o have_v lose_v much_o of_o their_o power_n though_o they_o still_o retain_v the_o title_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n in_o his_o glossary_n 25._o that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o ealdorman_a of_o the_o county_n signify_v in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n athelstane_n something_a between_o the_o earl_n and_o the_o sheriff_n and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v he_o who_o under_o the_o earl_n govern_v the_o county_n or_o province_n and_o be_v his_o deputy_n or_o judge_n in_o the_o county_n court_n in_o his_o absence_n for_o in_o those_o law_n the_o value_n of_o a_o archbishop_n and_o earl_n head_n be_v set_v at_o fifteen_o thousand_o thrimsae_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n and_o ealdorman_n be_v but_o at_o eight_o thousand_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o title_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v esteem_v very_o honourable_a many_o year_n after_o that_o time_n for_o we_o find_v in_o camden_n britannia_n that_o the_o tomb_n of_o ailwin_n founder_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o ramsey_n huntingtonshirâ—_n be_v inscribe_v with_o the_o title_n of_o ealdorman_n of_o all_o england_n which_o as_o mr._n selden_n say_v can_v only_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o ancient_a chief_a justiciary_a of_o england_n 505._o or_o chief_a director_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o viceroy_n regiae_n dignitatis_fw-la consors_fw-la &_o nominis_fw-la or_o half_o cyne_v as_o the_o gale_n book_n of_o ramsey_n have_v it_o not_o but_o that_o this_o word_n be_v also_o of_o a_o much_o more_o inferior_a signification_n see_v we_o find_v frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n aldemannus_n as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o king_n immediate_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o aldermannus_n hundredi_n seu_fw-la wapentachii_fw-la as_o also_o of_o aldermannus_n civitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la burgi_n whence_o the_o title_n of_o our_o present_a alderman_n of_o city_n and_o great_a town_n be_v derive_v though_o of_o a_o far_o different_a signification_n as_o well_o as_o a_o much_o late_a institution_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v happen_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o word_n in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n which_o call_v grave_a man_n distinguish_v by_o any_o office_n or_o dignity_n by_o the_o title_n of_o ealdorman_n because_o they_o be_v at_o first_o bestow_v on_o man_n of_o elder_a year_n though_o afterward_o geref_o as_o the_o auctuary_n to_o king_n edward_n law_n inform_v we_o they_o be_v not_o so_o style_v propter_fw-la senectutem_fw-la cum_fw-la quidam_fw-la adolescentes_fw-la essent_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la therefore_o i_o can_v forbear_v take_v notice_n that_o whereas_o bede_n speak_v of_o k._n oswald_n send_v ad_fw-la majores_fw-la natu_fw-la scotorum_fw-la to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o scot_n for_o bishop_n 13._o king_n alfred_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o bede_n call_v they_o the_o ealdorman_n of_o the_o scot_n that_o be_v the_o great_a or_o chief_a man_n of_o that_o nation_n i_o must_v here_o beg_v the_o reader_n be_v pardon_n for_o a_o mistake_v i_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o render_n of_o that_o passage_n into_o english_a in_o the_o ensue_a history_n for_o not_o have_v the_o saxon_a version_n by_o i_o but_o only_o a_o latin_a copy_n when_o i_o write_v it_o nor_o have_v then_o consult_v mr._n selden_n to_o who_o i_o confess_v myself_o much_o behold_v for_o this_o criticism_n i_o have_v there_o translate_v the_o word_n majores_fw-la natu_fw-la scotish_n bishop_n because_o i_o think_v it_o most_o proper_a for_o they_o to_o be_v send_v to_o about_o a_o affair_n concern_v religion_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v on_o this_o head_n only_o that_o i_o have_v leave_v this_o word_n ealdorman_n so_o often_o use_v in_o our_o annal_n untranslate_v for_o though_o i_o grant_v he_o be_v frequent_o style_v dux_n or_o come_v in_o latin_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o bear_v be_v render_v duke_n or_o earl_n in_o english_a because_o that_o those_o title_n be_v not_o only_o very_o different_a but_o be_v unknown_a in_o our_o saxon_a tongue_n till_o many_o year_n after_o that_o government_n be_v settle_v in_o england_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o title_n earl_n or_o eorle_n which_o be_v altogether_o danish_n eorle_fw-mi be_v not_o common_o use_v here_o till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n cnute_n though_o we_o now_o and_o then_o find_v it_o mention_v in_o our_o annal_n before_o his_o time_n but_o as_o for_o its_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v much_o what_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o ealdorman_n abovemention_v i_o think_v i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o only_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v then_o hereditary_a nor_o descend_v to_o son_n or_o brother_n though_o they_o often_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o family_n when_o the_o king_n be_v please_v so_o to_o confer_v it_o and_o both_o the_o title_n and_o the_o office_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v forfeit_v upon_o any_o great_a maladministration_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o divers_a instance_n in_o this_o book_n the_o next_o title_n and_o office_n i_o shall_v mention_v be_v that_o of_o heretoch_n which_o be_v whole_o military_a heretoch_n and_o as_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n in_o his_o glossary_a suppose_n hold_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o hold_v or_o commander_n in_o war_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n athelstan_n because_o his_o wiregild_n be_v make_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o a_o high-gerife_a viz._n four_o thousand_o thrymsa_n this_o heretoch_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o like_o our_o lord-lieutenant_n of_o a_o county_n at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v choose_v for_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n as_o upon_o a_o sudden_a invasion_n or_o expedition_n against_o the_o scot_n or_o welshman_n which_o be_v over_o their_o commission_n also_o cease_v but_o they_o themselves_o be_v still_o have_v in_o high_a esteem_n and_o honour_n if_o they_o have_v prudent_o and_o courageous_o discharge_v that_o great_a trust._n and_o as_o the_o
nobility_n wherein_o plegmund_n preside_v here_o he_o think_v he_o have_v a_o strong_a hold_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o this_o author_n tell_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o long_a title_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o just_o before_o he_o have_v mention_v viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n fideles_fw-la proceres_fw-la &_o populus_n be_v all_o nobiles_fw-la nobleman_n that_o be_v the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o laic_n or_o the_o bishop_n and_o lay-nobility_n and_o not_o the_o vulgus_fw-la commons_o or_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n so_o then_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n be_v construction_n all_o the_o foregoing_a relation_n of_o the_o member_n of_o this_o council_n be_v a_o jumble_a heap_n of_o tautology_n of_o noble_a tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la nobleman_n and_o noble_a people_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o right_n that_o by_o these_o word_n nobilium_fw-la anglorum_fw-la be_v not_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a mean_a or_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n or_o the_o mob_n as_o they_o be_v now_o contemptuous_o term_v for_o certain_o they_o have_v never_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o those_o august_n assembly_n nor_o do_v mr._n petyt_n or_o myself_o maintain_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o think_v we_o may_v affirm_v that_o all_o the_o member_n that_o appear_v there_o be_v not_o nobleman_n or_o great_a lord_n only_o in_o the_o sense_n they_o be_v now_o take_v for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o word_n nobilis_fw-la nobilis_fw-la which_o the_o doctor_n so_o much_o insist_o on_o it_o be_v his_o own_o too_o narrow_a conception_n of_o that_o title_n which_o have_v be_v i_o think_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o mr._n petyt_n and_o he_o for_o in_o all_o the_o county_n of_o europe_n except_o england_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o word_n nobilis_fw-la include_v not_o only_a nobleman_n of_o title_n such_o as_o duke_n marquess_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o all_o gentleman_n of_o family_n who_o be_v well_o bear_v and_o do_v not_o exercise_v mechanic_n trade_n thus_o nobilezza_fw-it in_o italian_a and_o noblesse_n in_o french_a comprehend_v the_o less_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a nobility_n so_o likewise_o the_o word_n aedelmen_fw-ge among_o the_o german_n comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o nobleman_n as_o well_o those_o of_o title_n as_o other_o 10._o which_o be_v own_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o glossary_n in_o these_o word_n anglorum_fw-la legibus_fw-la adelingo_n dici_fw-la pro_fw-la nobilibus_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la nobiles_fw-la aedelman_n vocant_fw-la à _fw-la saxonico_n aedel_n nobilis_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o england_n long_o after_o the_o conquest_n as_o well_o as_o before_o when_o knight_n and_o gentleman_n be_v reckon_v inter_fw-la nobiles_fw-la minores_fw-la before_o the_o title_n of_o nobleman_n begin_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o high_a nobility_n or_o peer_n only_o which_o be_v also_o own_a by_o dr._n brady_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o complete_a history_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o land_n hold_v by_o knight_n service_n as_o well_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o noblesse_n as_o of_o the_o great_a nobleman_n and_o this_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v easy_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n insist_v upon_o by_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o signify_v only_o great_a lord_n and_o nobleman_n by_o birth_n proceres_fw-la to_o go_v on_o therefore_o to_o the_o next_o word_n proceres_fw-la that_o neither_o this_o do_v signify_v only_a man_n noble_a by_o birth_n isidore_n a_o ancient_a spanish_a author_n in_o his_o origines_fw-la 4._o say_v thus_o proceres_fw-la sunt_fw-la principes_fw-la civium_fw-la that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o subject_n or_o citizen_n and_o the_o learned_a du-fresne_a also_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o glossary_n 420._o proceres_fw-la appellabantur_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la praecipuos_fw-la magistratus_fw-la gerebant_fw-la that_o those_o be_v call_v proceres_fw-la who_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n or_o ruler_n in_o city_n and_o certain_o these_o can_v scarce_o ever_o be_v nobleman_n by_o birth_n primate_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n primate_fw-la it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o principal_a or_o chief_a man_n however_o bear_v and_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o among_o our_o english-saxons_a appear_v from_o aelfric_n glossary_a abovementioned_a at_o the_o end_n of_o somner_n saxon_a dictionary_n where_o he_o render_v the_o word_n primate_fw-la vel_fw-la primores_fw-la civitatis_fw-la seu_fw-la burgi_n by_o yld_a burhwara_n i._n e._n the_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o a_o city_n or_o town_n who_o be_v then_o person_n of_o very_a considerable_a note_n in_o the_o nation_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v further_o by_o and_o by_o optimates_fw-la i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o word_n optimates_fw-la which_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o not_o always_o nobleman_n and_o great_a lord_n much_o less_o as_o confine_v to_o the_o king_n thanes_z or_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la only_o since_o the_o same_o du-fresne_a in_o his_o glossary_n define_v optimates_fw-la to_o be_v vassalli_n barones_n qui_fw-la ab_fw-la ullo_fw-la domino_fw-la ratione_fw-la hominii_fw-la nudè_fw-la pendent_fw-la that_o be_v the_o feudatory_a baron_n that_o mere_o depend_v on_o any_o superior_a lord_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o homage_n which_o though_o speak_v in_o relation_n to_o france_n five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o yet_o be_v certain_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o no_o otherwise_o in_o england_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o that_o time_n and_o do_v include_v all_o the_o inferior_a as_o well_o as_o superior_a thanes_z such_o as_o be_v the_o only_a freeholder_n in_o those_o age_n â—rincipes_fw-la but_o for_o the_o word_n principes_fw-la he_o that_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n know_v that_o it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v prince_n or_o man_n noble_a by_o birth_n but_o any_o chief_a or_o principal_a man_n remarkable_a by_o place_n office_n or_o dignity_n and_o therefore_o we_o often_o read_v in_o livy_n and_o other_o latin_a author_n of_o principes_fw-la civitatis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o abovecited_a law_n out_o of_o tacitus_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la germanorum_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o word_n princeps_fw-la or_o principes_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a signify_v no_o more_o than_o chief_a or_o considerable_a man_n among_o the_o german_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n or_o present_a dignity_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o their_o birth_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o suppose_v every_o member_n of_o parliament_n may_v at_o this_o day_n be_v reckon_v inter_fw-la principes_fw-la among_o the_o most_o considerable_a or_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o doctor_n lay_v a_o great_a stress_n upon_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o two_o manuscript_n malmesburies_n 7._o one_o in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n cite_v by_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n cite_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n who_o both_o report_n of_o this_o very_a council_n that_o edward_n the_o elder_a congregavit_fw-la synodum_fw-la senatorum_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la cui_fw-la praesidebat_fw-la plegmundus_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n convened_a a_o synod_n of_o the_o senator_n in_o saxon_a the_o alderman_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v usual_o call_v to_o such_o council_n which_o be_v only_o the_o nobiles_fw-la and_o great_a men._n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o doctor_n again_o to_o good_a old_a livy_n where_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o roman_a senator_n be_v not_o all_o noble_a by_o birth_n for_o they_o be_v tà m_fw-la patricii_fw-la quam_fw-la plebeii_fw-la ordinis_fw-la but_o when_o mr._n petyt_n cite_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n for_o call_v a_o saxon_a wittena_n gemote_a generalis_fw-la senatus_n &_o populi_n conventus_fw-la to_o distinguish_v the_o lesser_a nobility_n from_o the_o great_a the_o doctor_n reply_v ibid._n there_o be_v no_o heed_n to_o be_v take_v how_o our_o old_a monk_n and_o historian_n style_v the_o saxon_a wittena_n gemote_n or_o their_o great_a and_o common-council_n for_o the_o same_o author_n express_v they_o sometime_o one_o way_n sometime_o another_o nor_o be_v they_o ever_o exact_a and_o curious_a in_o observe_v and_o note_v the_o title_n or_o the_o constituent_a part_n or_o member_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v the_o doctor_n be_v great_a partiality_n for_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o whenever_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o the_o manuscript_n abovecited_a mention_n the_o word_n senatores_fw-la it_o must_v with_o he_o immediate_o signify_v nothing_o less_o than_o great_a nobleman_n or_o what_o we_o now_o call_v peer_n but_o when_o the_o same_o author_n mention_n the_o low_a degree_n of_o man_n who_o we_o now_o call_v commons_o as_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o
dicitur_fw-la convocati_fw-la i_o e._n beside_o many_o other_o very_o eminent_a person_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o divers_a order_n be_v omit_v who_o with_o most_o pious_a affection_n be_v witness_n and_o approver_n to_o this_o confirmation_n and_o these_o be_v summon_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o royal_a authority_n from_o divers_a province_n and_o city_n to_o the_o general_n synod_n hold_v at_o the_o famous_a abbey_n of_o westminster_n for_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o each_o christian_a church_n this_o be_v a_o authority_n which_o seem_v so_o convince_a that_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o his_o origines_fw-la juridiciales_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n in_o parliament_n yet_o dr._n brady_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n cook_n be_v argumentum_fw-la antinormanicum_n accuse_v that_o gentleman_n of_o be_v both_o ignorant_a and_o mistake_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o city_n and_o province_n and_o the_o person_n that_o come_v from_o they_o who_o he_o indeed_o will_v have_v to_o be_v not_o any_o representative_n of_o county_n and_o city_n but_o only_o dean_n arch-deacon_n and_o other_o dignify_a person_n and_o church-officer_n as_o well_o of_o the_o laity_n as_o clergy_n who_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o king_n to_o this_o synod_n from_o province_n and_o city_n to_o advise_v and_o inform_v the_o king_n of_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o place_n whither_o the_o bishop_n see_v then_o about_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o village_n to_o city_n be_v to_o be_v transfer_v but_o since_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o this_o charter_n say_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n in_o his_o glossary_n render_v the_o word_n provincia_n for_o a_o county_n and_o not_o a_o bishop_n see_v i_o myself_o not_o now_o have_v leisure_n to_o pursue_v such_o nicety_n shall_v refer_v the_o curious_a for_o their_o far_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o eight_o dialogue_n of_o bibliotheca_fw-la politica_fw-la 568._o where_o they_o may_v read_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v against_o it_o sufficient_o answer_v these_o be_v the_o only_a authority_n i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o at_o this_o time_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o city_n and_o borough_n have_v then_o their_o delegate_n or_o representative_n in_o the_o saxon_a witenagemotes_a i_o will_v now_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a antiquary_n mr._n lambard_n etc._n who_o certain_o understand_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o ancient_a government_n as_o well_o at_o least_o if_o not_o better_o than_o dr._n brady_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o law_n viz._n those_o make_v by_o the_o saxon_a king_n he_o there_o mention_n all_o the_o act_n be_v say_v to_o pass_v from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o wise_a man_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n each_o statute_n be_v thus_o and_o it_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o wiseman_n so_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v then_o a_o receive_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v both_o the_o spirituality_n and_o the_o laity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a nobility_n and_o the_o less_o or_o commons_o by_o this_o one_o word_n witan_n i._n e._n wiseman_n now_o as_o those_o write_a authority_n do_v undoubted_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o parliament_n so_o be_v there_o also_o unwritten_a law_n or_o prescription_n that_o do_v no_o less_o infallible_o uphold_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o every_o quarter_n of_o the_o realm_n a_o great_a many_o borough_n do_v yet_o send_v burgess_n to_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o so_o couâ—â—iâ—s_n ancient_a and_o so_o long_o since_o decay_v and_o go_v to_o nought_o that_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o they_o have_v be_v of_o any_o reputation_n at_o any_o time_n since_o the_o conquest_n and_o much_o less_o that_o they_o have_v obtain_v this_o privilege_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o any_o king_n succeed_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o interest_n which_o they_o have_v in_o parliament_n grow_v by_o a_o ancient_a usage_n before_o the_o conquest_n whereof_o they_o can_v show_v any_o beginning_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o a_o contrary_a usage_n in_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v likewise_o know_v that_o they_o of_o ancient_n demesne_n do_v prescribe_v in_o not_o send_v to_o the_o parliament_n for_o which_o reason_n also_o they_o be_v neither_o contributor_n to_o the_o wage_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o shire_n neither_o be_v they_o bind_v by_o sundry_a act_n of_o parliament_n though_o the_o same_o be_v general_o pen_v and_o do_v make_v no_o exception_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a demesne_n save_v that_o only_a which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o doomsday_n under_o the_o title_n of_o terra_fw-la regis_fw-la which_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v such_o as_o either_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o who_o make_v the_o book_n or_o of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o so_o again_o if_o they_o of_o ancient_a demesne_n have_v ever_o since_o the_o conquest_n prescribe_v not_o to_o elect_v burgess_n to_o parliament_n than_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o parliament_n before_o the_o conquest_n to_o the_o which_o they_o of_o other_o place_n do_v send_v their_o burgess_n i_o shall_v here_o crave_v leave_n to_o add_v one_o record_n though_o after_o the_o conquest_n in_o confirmation_n of_o what_o mr._n lambard_n have_v here_o learned_o assert_v for_o that_o several_a borough_n claim_v to_o send_v member_n to_o parliament_n by_o prescription_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o appear_v by_o a_o 20._o petition_n put_v in_o to_o that_o king_n an._n 17_o edw._n 3._o wherein_o the_o burgess_n of_o the_o town_n of_o barnstaple_n in_o devonshire_n set_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v a_o free_a borough_n have_v by_o charter_n from_o king_n athelstan_n among_o other_o privilege_n a_o right_a of_o send_v two_o burgess_n to_o all_o parliament_n for_o the_o say_a borough_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n order_v a_o writ_n of_o inquiry_n which_o certain_o will_v never_o have_v be_v do_v if_o dr._n brady_n notion_n be_v true_a that_o the_o city_n and_o borough_n never_o send_v any_o representatives_n to_o parliament_n but_o once_o in_o the_o 49_o the_o of_o hen._n 3._o and_o then_o no_o more_o till_o the_o 18_o the_o of_o edward_n the_o first_o which_o be_v but_o a_o little_a above_o 50_o year_n to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o petition_n which_o be_v within_o the_o memory_n of_o so_o many_o then_o live_v the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n will_v never_o have_v order_v a_o writ_n of_o inquiry_n about_o such_o a_o vain_a and_o idle_a pretence_n from_o all_o which_o i_o think_v it_o may_v safe_o be_v conclude_v that_o this_o learned_a antiquary_n abovementioned_a i_o mean_v mr._n lambard_n do_v not_o without_o good_a authority_n believe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o great_a lord_n or_o peer_n but_o also_o the_o inferior_a nobility_n and_o representative_n of_o city_n and_o town_n be_v include_v under_o the_o word_n witan_n and_o likewise_o that_o those_o place_n claim_v that_o privilege_n by_o prescription_n i_o shall_v therefore_o desire_v the_o doctor_n that_o when_o he_o write_v next_o upon_o this_o subject_a he_o will_v please_v to_o crave_v in_o aid_n some_o gentleman_n of_o the_o long_a robe_n of_o his_o opinion_n to_o help_v he_o to_o answer_v this_o argument_n of_o mr._n lambard_n from_o general_a prescription_n as_o also_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v concern_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n of_o bibliotheca_fw-la politica_fw-la abovementioned_a begin_v at_o pag._n 483_o and_o end_v at_o pag._n 593_o inclusive_o and_o if_o he_o can_v then_o with_o his_o assistance_n prove_v all_o our_o ancient_a lawyer_n to_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o this_o memorable_a point_n i_o shall_v own_v myself_o to_o have_v be_v so_o too_o but_o i_o desire_v this_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o no_o prescription_n whatsoever_o in_o law_n can_v be_v lay_v of_o late_a date_n than_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o which_o begin_v almost_o fourscore_o year_n before_o the_o 49_o the_o of_o hen._n 3._o when_o he_o fancy_v the_o commons_o be_v first_o summon_v to_o parliament_n but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v as_o brief_a as_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v reduce_v what_o i_o have_v further_o to_o say_v upon_o this_o head_n to_o a_o few_o query_n as_o first_o whether_o in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n of_o the_o gothic_a model_n begin_v with_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n and_o end_v with_o scotland_n there_o can_v
you_o to_o the_o law_n of_o king_n cnute_n and_o those_o of_o the_o confessor_n the_o former_a of_o which_o you_o will_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o ensue_a volume_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o what_o the_o heir_n of_o each_o of_o those_o feudatary_a tenant_n be_v to_o pay_v to_o their_o lord_n at_o the_o death_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o that_o these_o can_v not_o be_v near_o all_o the_o land_n of_o england_n appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v of_o land_n hold_v in_o allodio_n and_o i_o have_v know_v some_o learned_a antiquary_n who_o have_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n believe_v that_o all_o tenure_n by_o knight-service_n in_o england_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n who_o upon_o their_o conquest_n and_o settle_v here_o first_o bring_v in_o that_o sort_n of_o tenure_n out_o of_o denmark_n and_o norway_n from_o whence_o the_o english_a saxon_a king_n may_v by_o degree_n impose_v it_o upon_o several_a land_n by_o they_o grant_v to_o their_o ealdorman_n or_o earl_n and_o chief_a thanes_z by_o military_a or_o knight_n service_n who_o likewise_o grant_v they_o to_o their_o inferior_a thanes_z under_o the_o like_a tenor_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o unreasonable_a that_o such_o inferior_a thanes_z shall_v have_v so_o far_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ancient_a english_a freedom_n as_o that_o the_o earl_n and_o king_n thanes_z shall_v have_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o make_v what_o law_n and_o impose_v what_o tax_n they_o please_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o under_a tenant_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o if_o mere_a tenure_n alone_o can_v have_v do_v this_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o the_o english_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v not_o as_o well_o have_v make_v law_n and_o tax_v their_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la without_o their_o consent_n as_o these_o can_v have_v do_v their_o tenant_n that_o hold_v under_o they_o but_o this_o be_v altogether_o false_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o all_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n show_v danegelt_n itself_o be_v first_o impose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o wites_z 994._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o saxon_a annal_n not_o but_o that_o i_o grant_v all_o the_o land_n of_o england_n be_v then_o hold_v under_o those_o three_o great_a service_n call_v in_o latin_a trinoda_n necessitas_fw-la viz._n 1._o expedition_n that_o be_v the_o find_n of_o man_n to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n in_o case_n of_o invasion_n 2._o the_o repair_n of_o bridge_n and_o 3._o fortify_v of_o castle_n from_o which_o even_a land_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o exempt_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o charter_n to_o several_a monastery_n but_o these_o be_v service_n due_a and_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o common_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o do_v not_o concern_v one_o sort_n of_o tenure_n more_o than_o another_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o observe_v concern_v this_o bocland_n but_o that_o it_o pass_v by_o deed_n 508._o call_v by_o ingulphus_n chirographa_fw-la until_o the_o confessor_n time_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o fideles_fw-la or_o subject_n there_o present_a with_o golden_a cross_n and_o some_o other_o holy_a mark_n only_o this_o methinks_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o livery_n or_o seize_v of_o land_n be_v very_o ancient_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o charter_n of_o ceadwalla_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n preserve_v among_o the_o evidence_n belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n dclxxxvii_o make_v to_o theodore_n then_o archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v of_o certain_a land_n with_o this_o subscription_n ad_fw-la cumulum_fw-la autèm_fw-la confirmationis_fw-la ego_fw-la cedwalla_n cespitem_fw-la terrae_fw-la praedictae_fw-la supèr_fw-la sanctum_fw-la altar_n salvatoris_fw-la posui_fw-la &_o propriâ_fw-la manu_fw-la pro_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la literarum_n signum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la crucis_fw-la expressi_fw-la &_o subscripsi_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o far_a confirmation_n thereof_o i_o ceadwalla_n have_v put_v this_o say_a turf_n of_o earth_n upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o for_o want_v of_o learning_n have_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n make_v and_o subscribe_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross._n the_o like_a also_o have_v camden_n out_o of_o a_o patent_n make_v by_o wither_a king_n of_o kent_n cantio_fw-la to_o a_o nunnery_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n so_o much_o for_o bocland_n contrary_n to_o which_o be_v that_o call_v folkland_n which_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n say_v folkland_n be_v terra_fw-la popularis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quae_fw-la jure_fw-la communi_fw-la possidetur_fw-la vel_fw-la sine_fw-la scripto_fw-la that_o be_v land_n belong_v to_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o they_o enjoy_v of_o common_a right_n without_o any_o write_n or_o deed_n as_o we_o see_v in_o copyhold_n land_n at_o this_o day_n for_o which_o the_o tenant_n have_v seldom_o any_o other_o evidence_n than_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o court-roll_n of_o the_o manor_n which_o copyhold_n land_n be_v ancient_o either_o hold_v by_o sockman_n that_o be_v freeman_n hold_v by_o the_o blow_n to_o perform_v mean_a and_o villain_n service_n or_o else_o by_o those_o who_o be_v villain_n appendant_a to_o the_o manor_n these_o may_v be_v oust_v of_o their_o small_a estate_n at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n demesne_fw-la which_o a_o farmer_n can_v not_o be_v so_o long_o as_o he_o honest_o perform_v his_o service_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o after_o the_o conquest_n be_v call_v tenant_n in_o ancient_n demesne_n either_o of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o some_o other_o lord_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o old_a natura_n breviam_n recto_n of_o the_o like_a sort_n also_o as_o dr._n brady_n very_o well_o inform_v we_o 68_o be_v land_n and_o possession_n mention_v by_o other_o name_n in_o our_o saxon_a law_n as_o gaffolland_n rent-land_n or_o farm-land_n foedus_fw-la alured_n tenor_n and_o guthr_n c._n 2._o gafogyldenhus_o a_o house_n yield_v or_o pay_v rent_n or_o gable_n ll._n inae_fw-la c._n 6._o there_o be_v also_o mention_v inland_a outland_n or_o the_o lord_n demesne_n which_o he_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o neatland_n which_o be_v call_v vtland_n or_o outland_n in_o 495._o byrthric_n will_n terra_fw-la villanorum_fw-la and_o be_v let_v out_o to_o countryman_n or_o villager_n aegder_v of_o thegnes_fw-la inlandge_v of_o neatland_n i._n e._n either_o of_o the_o lord_n or_o thanes_z inland_n or_o demesne_n or_o else_o the_o countryman_n villager_n or_o villan_n land_n verb._n gafolland_n neatland_n and_o vtland_n as_o 115._o mr._n somner_n true_o inform_v we_o be_v oppose_v to_o inland_n verbo_fw-la or_o demesne-land_n and_o be_v land_n grant_v out_o for_o rent_n or_o service_n or_o both_o and_o reducible_a to_o folkland_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o be_v the_o same_o or_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o that_o in_o the_o law_n where_o they_o be_v mention_v it_o appear_v they_o be_v always_o occupy_v by_o ceorl_n churl_n countryman_n colon_n or_o clown_n people_n by_o gebures_n boor_n rustic_n plough_n or_o husbandman_n or_o by_o neat_n and_o geneate_n drudge_n villain_n or_o villager_n these_o three_o saxon_a word_n be_v almost_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n though_o very_o different_a in_o sound_n be_v always_o apply_v to_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n call_v by_o we_o folk_n at_o this_o day_n thus_o far_o the_o doctor_n which_o i_o will_v not_o contradict_v though_o he_o here_o make_v all_o ceorles_n man_n to_o have_v be_v mere_a drudge_n which_o be_v not_o so_o since_o those_o that_o hold_v land_n by_o socage-service_n be_v as_o free_a as_o to_o all_o thing_n else_o from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o lord_n as_o our_o tenant_n be_v at_o this_o day_n but_o i_o desire_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v unobserved_a that_o i_o can_v no_o where_o find_v the_o word_n colonus_n use_v for_o a_o husbandman_n or_o clown_n in_o any_o of_o our_o ancient_a saxon_a law_n verb._n though_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n give_v we_o some_o example_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o german_a law_n there_o signify_v liberi_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la quos_fw-la colonos_fw-la vocant_fw-la and_o the_o king_n have_v also_o his_o coloni_fw-la but_o this_o learned_a author_n suppose_v that_o these_o coloni_fw-la answer_v our_o sockman_n who_o be_v certain_o freeman_n and_o not_o villain_n nor_o do_v villanus_fw-la signify_v a_o villain_n but_o a_o countryman_n or_o villager_n in_o general_n till_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o than_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o latin_a but_o french_a idiom_n that_o a_o villain_n come_v to_o signify_v a_o slave_n or_o drudge_n have_v now_o give_v you_o what_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v concern_v the_o several_a tenor_n and_o way_n of_o conveyance_n of_o land_n in_o the_o
all_o ireland_n for_o so_o it_o be_v then_o common_o call_v for_o near_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o and_o he_o therein_o complain_v of_o draganus_n a_o irish_a bishop_n who_o come_v over_o hither_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o he_o at_o which_o time_n also_o laurentius_n write_v letter_n not_o only_o to_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n in_o ireland_n but_o also_o to_o the_o british_a clergy_n in_o wales_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o the_o former_a but_o how_o well_o he_o succeed_v therein_o the_o present_a time_n say_v bede_n declare_v about_o which_o year_n also_o mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o confer_v with_o pope_n boniface_n concern_v the_o necessary_a affair_n of_o the_o english_a church_n when_o the_o pope_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o monk_n where_o he_o sit_v with_o they_o this_o synod_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o emperor_n phocas_n and_o the_o bishop_n at_o his_o return_n bring_v back_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n together_o with_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o archbishop_n laurence_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o to_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n dcxi_o this_o year_n also_o sebert_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a found_v the_o church_n and_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n and_o mellitus_n the_o bishop_n dedicate_v it_o to_o st._n peter_n tho'_o for_o what_o order_n of_o monk_n be_v uncertain_a since_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o after_o the_o death_n of_o sebert_n 5._o by_o his_o successor_n who_o continue_v pagan_n for_o many_o year_n after_o this_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n ceolwulf_n die_v cynegil_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o west_n saxon_n for_o thirty_o one_o year_n be_v the_o son_n of_o ceolric_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cutha_n who_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v slay_v fight_v against_o the_o britain_n some_o year_n before_o cynegil_n and_o cwichelme_v fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o beamdune_n now_o bindon_n in_o dorsetshire_n dcxiv_o and_o there_o slay_v two_o thousand_o and_o forty_o six_o man_n which_o battle_n h._n huntingdon_n thus_o describe_v the_o saxon_a and_o british_a troop_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o battle_n array_n the_o fight_n immediate_o begin_v when_o the_o britain_n fear_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o saxon_a battle_n axe_n and_o long_a lance_n turn_v their_o back_n and_o flee_v so_o that_o the_o saxon_n obtain_v the_o victory_n without_o any_o great_a loss_n on_o their_o side_n and_o he_o also_o agree_v pretty_a near_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_v with_o our_o saxon_a annal_n this_o cwichelme_v here_o mention_v be_v by_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n say_v to_o be_v brother_n of_o cynegil_n and_o to_o be_v by_o he_o take_v as_o his_o partner_n in_o the_o royal_a power_n dcxiv_o but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o mat._n westminster_n do_v make_v cwichelme_fw-mi to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o cinegil_n tho'_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v the_o more_o likely_a but_o let_v it_o be_v either_o of_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o stout_a and_o good_a nature_a person_n who_o govern_v with_o that_o mutual_a love_n and_o concord_n as_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o age_n in_o which_o they_o live_v so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o future_a time_n tho'_o the_o cathedral_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o canterbury_n have_v be_v already_o build_v about_o twenty_o year_n dcxv_o yet_o it_o seem_v the_o monastery_n adjoin_v to_o it_o be_v not_o found_v till_o this_o year_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o manuscript_n above_o mention_v once_o belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n augustine_n but_o also_o from_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o archbishop_n laurence_n 1._o and_o about_o this_o very_a year_n that_o it_o be_v first_o replenish_v with_o monk_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n boniface_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n whereby_o he_o approve_v of_o and_o confirm_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o say_a abbey_n by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n which_o letter_n though_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n have_v promise_v to_o recite_v yet_o be_v by_o he_o forget_v or_o else_o ommit_v in_o our_o print_a copy_n be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o large_a in_o the_o say_a manuscript_n concern_v which_o monastery_n the_o aforecited_a author_n far_o add_v that_o though_o some_o have_v say_v that_o archbishop_n aelfric_n have_v thrust_v out_o the_o clerk_n i._n e._n secular_a canon_n out_o of_o that_o church_n and_o have_v place_v monk_n in_o their_o room_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o at_o all_o probable_a since_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o say_a epistle_n of_o pope_n boniface_n that_o there_o have_v be_v monk_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n saviour_n from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o that_o monastery_n in_o the_o time_n of_o archbishop_n laurence_n who_o succeed_v st._n augustine_n but_o it_o have_v be_v deny_v by_o cardinal_n baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n as_o also_o by_o some_o late_a antiquary_n of_o what_o order_n these_o monk_n be_v who_o augustine_n and_o laurentius_n place_v in_o these_o two_o monastery_n above_o mention_v and_o that_o a_o late_a ingenious_a author_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o a_o treatise_n call_v notitia_fw-la monastica_fw-la have_v question_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o benedictine_n order_n since_o he_o rather_o suppose_v that_o the_o benedictine_n rule_n be_v scarce_o hear_v of_o in_o england_n till_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o and_o never_o perfect_o observe_v till_o after_o the_o conquest_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o other_o order_n they_o be_v of_o since_o the_o general_a tradition_n in_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a english_a monastery_n of_o the_o benedâ—ctine_n order_n be_v that_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o rule_n from_o their_o first_o foundation_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n under_o the_o year_n 509_o do_v express_o affirm_v that_o st._n benedict_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o monk_n die_v that_o year_n and_o he_o have_v long_o before_o his_o death_n found_v his_o order_n in_o italy_n and_o of_o which_o augustine_n himself_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v and_o though_o i_o also_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o england_n be_v not_o at_o first_o of_o that_o order_n since_o those_o that_o be_v found_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n by_o the_o bishop_n aidan_n and_o coleman_n follow_v the_o same_o rule_n with_o the_o monk_n of_o ireland_n and_o scotland_n viz._n that_o of_o st._n basil_n which_o all_o the_o eastern_a monk_n do_v then_o and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n observe_v yet_o even_o these_o do_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o quit_v that_o rule_n and_o follow_v the_o more_o modern_a one_o of_o st._n benedict_n and_o therefore_o stephen_n heddie_n in_o his_o 14._o life_n of_o st._n wilfred_n bishop_n of_o york_n late_o publish_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n have_v express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n return_v home_o into_o his_o own_o country_n i._n e._n the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n very_o much_o improve_v the_o constitution_n of_o god_n church_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o monastery_n of_o those_o part_n and_o therefore_o the_o chronology_n once_o belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o canterbury_n dcxv_o print_v in_o the_o decem_fw-la scriptores_fw-la after_o will._n thornes_n chronicle_n under_o anno_fw-la 666_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n thus_o observe_v that_o this_o year_n bishop_n wilfred_n cause_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o england_n that_o be_v in_o the_o north_n part_n 2229._o into_o which_o he_o then_o go_v for_o if_o that_o rule_n have_v not_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o southern_a part_n before_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o carry_v it_o out_o from_o thence_o along_o with_o he_o but_o to_o conclude_v there_o have_v be_v a_o dispute_n among_o the_o roman_a catholic_n beyond_o the_o sea_n about_o seventy_o year_n ago_o concern_v this_o matter_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a english_a monk_n before_o the_o conquest_n be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n equitus_fw-la or_o else_o of_o some_o other_o order_n whereupon_o those_o of_o the_o benedictine_n order_n write_v over_o to_o our_o antiquary_n in_o england_n viz._n sir_n robert_n cotton_n sir_n h._n spelman_n mr._n camden_n and_o mr._n selden_n appeal_n to_o their_o judgement_n herein_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v a_o letter_n under_o all_o their_o hand_n wherein_o they_o express_o certify_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o order_n as_o that_o of_o st._n equitus_fw-la and_o further_o
abbess_n decease_v at_o streanshale_v now_o whitby_n in_o yorkshire_n which_o she_o herself_o have_v found_v she_o be_v grand_a niece_n to_o king_n edwin_n and_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o paulinus_n have_v be_v almost_o ever_o since_o her_o conversion_n a_o profess_a nun_n first_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o cale_n in_o france_n and_o be_v afterward_o abbess_n of_o divers_a nunnery_n in_o england_n be_v esteem_v a_o lady_n of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o knowledge_n at_o this_o monastery_n of_o streanshale_a which_o be_v then_o for_o man_n as_o well_o as_o woman_n live_v caedmon_n the_o english_a saxon_a poet_n who_o be_v suppose_v by_o bede_n to_o have_v be_v once_o divine_o inspire_v in_o his_o sleep_n to_o make_v verse_n in_o his_o own_o tongue_n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ever_o after_o keep_v that_o faculty_n upon_o other_o divine_a subject_n there_o be_v divers_a of_o his_o paraphrase_n in_o saxon_a verse_n still_o extant_a upon_o several_a story_n in_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la but_o very_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o obsoleteness_n of_o the_o saxon_a dialect_n they_o have_v be_v print_v at_o oxford_n by_o the_o learned_a junius_n dclxxx_o about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n become_v divide_v into_o five_o diocese_n and_o tulfride_n a_o learned_a monk_n of_o the_o abbess_n hilda_n monastery_n be_v elect_v first_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n but_o die_v before_o his_o ordination_n 120._o but_o the_o ancient_a chronicle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o worcester_n now_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n relate_v the_o church_n of_o worcester_n to_o have_v be_v first_o found_v by_o atheâ—red_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o theodore_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n one_o bosel_n be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o sit_v therein_o eleven_o year_n there_o be_v then_o also_o found_v a_o college_n of_o secular_a canon_n which_o so_o continue_v as_o the_o chapter_n of_o this_o church_n till_o anno_fw-la dom._n 991_o when_o bishop_n oswald_n turn_v they_o out_o and_o put_v in_o benedictine_n monk_n in_o their_o room_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o one_o oswald_n nephew_n to_o king_n ethelred_n found_v a_o college_n for_o secular_a canon_n at_o pershore_n in_o worcestershire_n which_o continue_v till_o king_n edgar_z and_o bishop_n oswald_z anno_fw-la 984._o bring_v in_o benedictine_n monk_n in_o their_o place_n i_o may_v also_o add_v under_o this_o year_n that_o pretend_a bull_n of_o pope_n agatho's_n privilege_n together_o with_o the_o charter_n of_o this_o k._n ethelred_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o peterbâ—rgh_n copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n under_o anno._n 675_o and_o be_v there_o relate_v to_o have_v be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n confirm_v in_o the_o council_n at_o heathfield_n abovementioned_a whereby_o be_v grâ—nted_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mâ—deshaâ—isâ—e_n ad_fw-la divers_a greâ—t_a immunity_n which_o bull_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v aâ—d_v those_o privilege_n former_o grant_v by_o pope_n vitalian_n but_o there_o be_v also_o further_o add_v this_o that_o the_o abbot_n shall_v be_v the_o pope_n legate_n over_o the_o whole_a isle_n of_o britain_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o abbot_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o monk_n shall_v be_v immediate_o consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o câ—nterbury_n with_o divers_a other_o thing_n too_o tedious_a here_o to_o relate_v which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v recite_v in_o the_o council_n abovementioned_a be_v by_o thâ—m_n establish_v and_o confirm_v which_o be_v do_v the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o speech_n recite_v all_o the_o land_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o say_a monastery_n and_o then_o have_v subscribe_v the_o charter_n the_o queen_n adrian_z the_o pope_n legate_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o name_n be_v there_o mention_v do_v so_o likewise_o under_o dreadful_a curse_n upon_o those_o that_o shall_v violate_v the_o privilege_n abovementioned_a but_o notwithstanding_o the_o so_o exact_a recital_n and_o suppose_a confirmation_n of_o this_o charter_n in_o the_o council_n abovementioned_a we_o have_v very_o great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v this_o bull_n as_o also_o the_o charter_n itself_o to_o have_v be_v forge_v long_o after_o by_o the_o monk_n of_o peterburgh_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o this_o abbey_n do_v not_o only_o exceed_v any_o that_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o any_o monastery_n in_o england_n but_o also_o be_v such_o as_o we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o ever_o enjoy_v as_o particular_o that_o of_o their_o abbot_n be_v the_o pope_n ordinary_a legate_n all_o over_o this_o island_n which_o have_v be_v such_o a_o diminution_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o he_o will_v nover_o have_v so_o easy_o paâ—sed_v over_o and_o beside_o all_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v put_v to_o this_o charter_n do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o wilfred_n be_v here_o style_v archbishop_n of_o york_n which_o title_n he_o never_o take_v upon_o he_o be_v then_o no_o more_o but_o a_o bishop_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o archbishop_n theodore_n and_o by_o who_o he_o at_o this_o time_n stand_v deprive_v and_o be_v not_o present_a at_o this_o council_n nor_o do_v return_v this_o year_n from_o rome_n as_o this_o copy_n of_o the_o annal_n make_v he_o to_o have_v do_v but_o be_v indeed_o return_v from_o thence_o near_o three_o year_n before_o be_v at_o this_o time_n convert_v the_o south-saxons_a â—s_n have_v be_v already_o relate_v neither_o be_v putta_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n or_o waldhere_v dclxxx_o bishop_n of_o london_n at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v though_o their_o name_n be_v also_o put_v to_o this_o charter_n for_o the_o former_a have_v be_v dead_a eleven_o year_n before_o and_o one_o quiehelme_fw-mi be_v then_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n fasâ—â—_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o volume_n of_o english_a writer_n after_o bede_n nor_o be_v the_o latter_a then_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o erkenwald_n who_o be_v elect_v to_o that_o see_v above_o fifteen_o year_n before_o and_o continue_v in_o it_o till_o after_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ina_n who_o begin_v not_o to_o reign_v till_o anno_fw-la 688_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o take_v this_o charter_n to_o be_v a_o notorious_a piece_n of_o forgery_n this_o year_n trumbrith_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n and_o trumwin_n bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n this_o be_v the_o bishopric_n of_o wyterne_n dclxxxi_o call_v in_o latin_a candida_n casa_n which_o at_o that_o time_n as_o bede_n testify_v belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o also_o centwin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n put_v the_o britain_n to_o flight_n as_o far_o as_o the_o sea_n h._n huntingdon_n say_v that_o he_o also_o waste_v all_o their_o country_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n of_o caradoc_n translate_v by_o h._n lloyd_n relate_v that_o this_o year_n kentwin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n gather_v a_o great_a company_n of_o his_o nation_n together_o and_o come_v against_o the_o britain_n who_o seem_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o battle_n but_o yet_o when_o both_o army_n appear_v in_o sight_n of_o each_o other_o they_o be_v not_o all_o desirous_a to_o fight_v for_o they_o fall_v to_o a_o friendly_a composition_n and_o agreement_n viz._n that_o ivor_n shall_v take_v ethelburga_n to_o wife_n who_o be_v cousin_n to_o kâ—ntwin_n and_o quiet_o enjoy_v all_o that_o he_o have_v get_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o ivor_n but_o of_o this_o our_o english_a history_n be_v silent_a this_o year_n the_o nunnery_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o gloucester_n be_v found_v by_o osriâ—_n dclxxxii_o than_o a_o petty_a prince_n or_o governor_n under_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n but_o be_v afterward_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n this_o monastery_n tho'_o it_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o have_v three_o queen_n successive_o abbess_v of_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n but_o afterward_o be_v re-edify_v for_o benedictine_n monk_n by_o aldred_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n anno_fw-la 1058._o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o bede_n egfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n dclxxxiv_o send_v a_o great_a army_n into_o ireland_n under_o one_o bert_n or_o bryt_n his_o general_n who_o miserable_o waste_v that_o innocent_a nation_n which_o have_v be_v always_o friendly_a to_o the_o english_a 26._o which_o character_n perhaps_o may_v have_v be_v due_a to_o they_o in_o bede_n time_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o spare_v the_o church_n or_o monastery_n but_o the_o islander_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a repel_v force_n with_o force_n and_o invoke_v the_o divine_a
it_o be_v to_o this_o year_n we_o be_v to_o refer_v the_o great_a council_n 19_o which_o bede_n tell_v we_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n in_o which_o after_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n hedda_n the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o province_n become_v divide_v into_o two_o one_o whereof_o be_v confer_v on_o daniel_n who_o hold_v it_o at_o the_o time_n when_o bede_n write_v his_o history_n and_o the_o other_o be_v bestow_v upon_o aldhelm_n abovementioned_a than_o abbot_n of_o malmesbury_n who_o be_v now_o make_v bishop_n of_o shireburn_n and_o when_o he_o be_v only_o a_o abbot_n do_v at_o the_o command_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n write_v a_o excellent_a book_n against_o that_o error_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o not_o keep_v easter_n at_o the_o due_a time_n whereby_o he_o convert_v many_o of_o those_o britain_n which_o be_v then_o subject_a to_o the_o west_n saxon_n to_o the_o catholic_n observation_n thereof_o of_o who_o other_o work_n likewise_o dccv_o bede_n give_v we_o there_o a_o catalogue_n be_v a_o person_n say_v he_o admirable_a in_o all_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a and_o divine_a learning_n and_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n further_o inform_v we_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o english_a saxon_n who_o write_v latin_a verse_n with_o a_o roman_a genius_n there_o be_v here_o in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n a_o gap_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 3_o year_n in_o which_o i_o think_v we_o may_v according_a to_o h._n huntington_n account_n place_v what_o bede_n relate_v in_o the_o chapter_n and_o book_n last_o cite_v viz._n that_o daniel_n and_o aldhelm_n yet_o hold_v their_o see_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o synodal_n decree_n that_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n which_o have_v hitherto_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o winchester_n shall_v now_o be_v a_o episcopal_n see_v and_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o and_o so_o ceadbert_n who_o be_v then_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o selsey_n be_v consecrate_v first_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n who_o die_v ceolla_o succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n but_o he_o likewise_o die_v some_o year_n before_o bede_n write_v his_o history_n that_o bishopric_n then_o cease_v dccix_o this_o year_n the_o saxon_a annal_n begin_v with_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n aldhelm_n who_o it_o call_v bishop_n of_o westwude_n for_o so_o shireburne_n be_v then_o call_v after_o who_o one_o far_a take_v the_o bishopric_n and_o this_o year_n ceolred_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n for_o now_o kenred_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o offa_n with_o he_o and_o kenred_n remain_v there_o to_o his_o live_n end_n and_o the_o same_o year_n bishop_n wilferth_n or_o wilfred_n decease_v at_o undale_n his_o body_n be_v bring_v to_o rypon_n in_o yorkshire_n this_o be_v the_o bishop_n who_o king_n egferth_n long_o since_o force_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n put_v very_o close_o together_o under_o this_o year_n they_o will_v need_v some_o explanation_n this_o offa_n here_o mention_v be_v as_o 20_o bede_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v the_o son_n of_o sigh_a king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n who_o be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o sweet_a behaviour_n as_o well_o as_o handsome_a face_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o high_o belove_v by_o his_o people_n and_o have_v not_o long_o before_o succeed_v to_o the_o kingdom_n after_o sighard_n and_o senfrid_n abovementioned_a he_o court_v keneswith_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n penda_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o marry_v but_o it_o seem_v not_o long_o after_o their_o marriage_n she_o over-persuade_v he_o to_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n so_o that_o he_o now_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o that_o end_n and_o bede_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o both_o these_o king_n leave_v their_o wife_n relation_n and_o country_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o to_o this_o offa_n succeed_v selred_n the_o son_n of_o sigebert_n the_o good_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n h._n huntingdon_n propose_v king_n offa_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o prince_n to_o follow_v and_o make_v a_o long_a exhortation_n to_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n as_o if_o a_o king_n can_v not_o do_v god_n better_a service_n nor_o more_o good_a to_o mankind_n by_o well-governing_a his_o people_n than_o by_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o hide_v his_o head_n in_o a_o cell_n but_o such_o be_v the_o fashion_n or_o rather_o humour_n of_o that_o age_n and_o the_o affair_n as_o well_o as_o conscience_n of_o prince_n be_v then_o altogether_o govern_v by_o monk_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o extol_v their_o own_o profession_n as_o the_o only_a one_o wherein_o salvation_n can_v certain_o be_v obtain_v but_o since_o i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o from_o bede_n and_o stephen_n heddi_n a_o large_a account_n of_o bishop_n wilfred_n life_n and_o action_n abovementioned_a i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o add_v any_o more_o to_o it_o he_o be_v certain_o a_o man_n who_o have_v try_v all_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o a_o adverse_a as_o well_o as_o a_o prosperous_a fortune_n have_v be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o time_n deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n the_o first_o time_n unjust_o but_o whether_o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o both_o the_o other_o seem_v doubtful_a for_o let_v his_o friend_n say_v what_o they_o will_v it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v at_o first_o deprive_v for_o oppose_v a_o very_a good_a design_n viz._n that_o of_o divide_v the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n into_o more_o diocese_n dccix_o and_o he_o have_v the_o rich_a monastery_n of_o hagulstad_n under_o his_o charge_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v make_v a_o bishopric_n tho'_o the_o diocese_n be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v well_o manage_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a original_a of_o that_o great_a quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o the_o two_o king_n egfrâ—d_v and_o alfred_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v so_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o wrong_n pretend_a to_o have_v be_v do_v he_o be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o else_o such_o holy_a man_n as_o st._n cuthbert_n st._n john_n of_o beverlie_n and_o eatta_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v will_v never_o have_v accept_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n and_o hagulstad_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o deprivation_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o two_o arch-bishop_n successive_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v agree_v to_o his_o deprivation_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o it_o nor_o will_v so_o holy_a and_o know_v a_o woman_n as_o the_o abbess_n hilda_n have_v be_v so_o much_o against_o he_o have_v not_o there_o be_v some_o substantial_a reason_n to_o justify_v it_o but_o he_o have_v the_o pope_n on_o his_o side_n who_o always_o encourage_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o prevail_v but_o he_o be_v certain_o a_o prelate_n of_o a_o high_a spirit_n and_o great_a part_n and_o who_o building_n a_o great_a many_o monastery_n by_o the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o time_n and_o himself_o tho'_o a_o bishop_n be_v abbot_n of_o two_o of_o they_o at_o once_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o grow_v very_o rich_a which_o together_o with_o his_o high_a way_n of_o live_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n who_o use_v silver_n vessel_n it_o procure_v he_o the_o envy_n of_o those_o prince_n but_o he_o be_v a_o grand_a patron_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o they_o cry_v he_o up_o for_o a_o saint_n of_o who_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o acca_n his_o successor_n relate_v too_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v believe_v raise_v the_o dead_a cut_a the_o lame_a be_v very_o ordinary_a feat_n but_o the_o monk_n be_v the_o only_a writer_n of_o that_o age_n we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o what_o account_n they_o will_v give_v we_o tho'_o thus_o much_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o commendation_n that_o he_o convert_v great_a multitude_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o cause_v the_o four_o gospel_n to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n but_o have_v give_v you_o this_o account_n of_o bishop_n wilfred_n life_n it_o be_v fit_a i_o say_v somewhat_o further_o of_o his_o death_n concern_v which_o 63._o the_o author_n abovementioned_a tell_v we_o that_o have_v live_v 4_o year_n in_o peace_n after_o his_o last_o restitution_n he_o at_o last_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v found_v in_o the_o south_n part_v of_o england_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o his_o abbot_n who_o he_o have_v put_v in_o with_o great_a joy_n till_o come_v to_o a_o monastery_n which_o
plunder_n and_o spoil_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o due_a time_n and_o shall_v now_o proceed_v in_o our_o history_n where_o we_o leave_v off_o in_o our_o last_o book_n egbert_n the_o only_a survive_a prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o the_o west_n saxon_a king_n as_o great_a nephew_n to_o ina_n by_o his_o brother_n inegilds_n dcccii_o be_v arrive_v in_o england_n be_v now_o ordain_v king_n as_o ethelwerd_v express_o term_v his_o election_n but_o since_o asser_n in_o his_o annal_n place_n this_o king_n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n under_o anno_fw-la 802._o as_o do_v simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o also_o roger_n howden_n from_o a_o ancient_a piece_n of_o saxon_n chronologie_n insert_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o first_o part_n and_o this_o account_n be_v also_o prove_v by_o that_o great_a master_n in_o chronology_n the_o now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n to_o be_v true_a than_o that_o of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n or_o ethelwerd_v by_o divers_a proof_n too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o insert_v i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o put_v this_o king_n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n two_o year_n backwarde_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o book_n tho'_o i_o confess_v the_o former_a account_n in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n will_v have_v make_v a_o more_o exact_a epocha_n also_o about_o this_o time_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o ancient_a register_n of_o st._n leonard_n abbey_n in_o york_n cite_v in_o 367._o monast._n anglican_n viz._n '_o that_o anno_fw-la dom._n 800_o egbert_n king_n of_o all_o britain_n in_o a_o parliament_n at_o winchester_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o people_n change_v the_o name_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v call_v england_n now_o tho'_o by_o the_o word_n parliament_n here_o use_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o register_n be_v write_v long_o after_o the_o conquest_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v transcribe_v from_o some_o more_o ancient_a monument_n since_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o king_n though_o without_o set_v down_o the_o time_n that_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o reduce_v all_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_a kingdom_n to_o one_o uniform_a empire_n or_o dominion_n which_o he_o call_v england_n though_o other_o perhaps_o more_o true_o refer_v it_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o you_o will_v find_v when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o this_o year_n eardulf_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n lead_v his_o army_n against_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o mercia_n for_o harbour_v his_o enemy_n who_o also_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a army_n they_o approach_v to_o each_o other_o when_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobleman_n of_o england_n as_o also_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o chief_a king_n of_o the_o english_a by_o who_o be_v mean_v king_n egbert_n who_o then_o pass_v under_o that_o title_n they_o agree_v upon_o a_o last_a peace_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o oath_n on_o both_o side_n this_o we_o find_v in_o simeon_n of_o durham_n history_n of_o that_o church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o author_n about_o this_o time_n also_o st._n alburhe_n sister_n to_o king_n egbert_n found_v a_o benedictine_n nunnery_n at_o wilton_n 191._o which_o be_v long_o after_o rebuilt_a by_o king_n alfred_n and_o augment_v by_o king_n edgar_n for_o twenty_o six_o nun_n and_o a_o abbess_n the_o same_o year_n the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v on_o the_o 13_o kal._n jan._n and_o '_o beormod_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n dccciii_o about_o this_o time_n in_o obedience_n to_o a_o letter_n from_o pope_n leo_n iii_o who_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v two_o year_n since_o restore_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n to_o its_o ancient_a primacy_n be_v hold_v the_o three_o synod_n at_o cloveshoe_n by_o â—rch_n bishop_n ethelward_n and_o 12_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n whereby_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o only_o restore_v to_o all_o its_o ancient_a right_n and_o privilege_n but_o it_o be_v also_o forbid_v for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n if_o not_o repent_v of_o for_o any_o man_n to_o violate_v the_o right_n of_o that_o ancient_a see_v and_o thereby_o to_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n holy_a church_n then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o of_o 12_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n together_o with_o those_o of_o many_o abbot_n and_o presbyter_n who_o never_o subscribe_v before_o but_o without_o the_o subcription_n of_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o the_o lay_v nobility_n which_o plain_o show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o no_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n 1_o vol_n of_o council_n the_o decree_n of_o which_o synod_n also_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o then_o conceive_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n alone_o sufficient_a to_o disannul_v what_o have_v be_v solemn_o decree_v in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o primacy_n from_o canterbury_n to_o litchfield_n the_o next_o year_n dccciii_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n ethelheard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_a and_o wulfred_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o far_o the_o abbot_n die_v the_o same_o year_n also_o decease_a higbald_a bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n 8_o o_o kal_n julii_n and_o eegbert_n be_v consecrate_a to_o that_o see_v 3_o o_o ides_n junii_fw-la dccciv_o '_o this_o year_n wulfred_n the_o arch_a bishop_n receive_v his_o pall._n dcccv_o cuthred_a king_n of_o kent_n decease_v as_o do_v also_o ceolburh_n the_o abbess_n and_o heabyrnt_v the_o ealdorman_a this_o cuthred_a here_o mention_v be_v as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n inform_v we_o he_o who_o kenulph_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v make_v king_n of_o kent_n instead_o of_o ethelbert_n call_v pren._n dccâ—vi_fw-la this_o year_n the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v on_o the_o kal._n of_o september_n and_o eardwulf_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o eanbryth_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n decease_a also_o this_o year_n 2_o o_o non_fw-fr junii_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v see_v in_o the_o moon_n upon_o wednesday_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o same_o year_n on_o the_o three_o kal._n septemb_n a_o wonderful_a circle_n be_v see_v round_o the_o sun_n this_o eardwulf_n abovementioned_a be_v relate_v by_o simeon_n of_o durham_n to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o eardulf_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o northumberland_n dcccv_o and_o after_o ten_o year_n reign_v to_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o by_o one_o aelfwold_n who_o reign_v two_o year_n in_o his_o stead_n during_o these_o confusion_n in_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n archbishop_n usher_n with_o great_a probability_n suppose_v in_o his_o antiquitat_fw-la britan._n eccles._n that_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n conquer_a the_o country_n of_o galloway_n and_o lothian_n as_o also_o those_o country_n call_v the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o the_o frith_n of_o dunbritain_n and_o edinburgh_n and_o that_o this_o city_n be_v also_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o due_a order_n of_o time_n and_o that_o our_o king_n do_v long_o after_o maintain_v their_o claim_n to_o lothian_n shall_v be_v further_o show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o it_o but_o that_o all_o the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n be_v speak_v be_v ancient_o part_v of_o the_o bernician_a kingdom_n the_o english_a language_n as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n of_o place_n which_o be_v all_o english_a saxon_n and_o neither_o scotish_n nor_o pictish_n do_v sufficient_o make_v out_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v on_o the_o seven_o kal._n of_o august_n dcccvii_o about_o the_o five_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n this_o year_n as_o sigebert_n in_o his_o chronicle_n relate_v king_n eardulph_n abovementioned_a be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n dcccviii_o and_o come_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v by_o his_o assistance_n restore_v thereunto_o but_o since_o neither_o the_o saxon_a annal_n nor_o florence_n nor_o yet_o any_o of_o our_o english_a historian_n do_v mention_v it_o i_o much_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o relation_n tho'_o it_o must_v be_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o ancient_a french_a annal_n of_o that_o time_n and_o recite_v that_o this_o king_n restitution_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n legate_n who_o be_v send_v into_o england_n for_o that_o purpose_n this_o year_n according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n egbert_n king_n of_o the_o west_n
same_o invasion_n mention_v by_o mat._n westminster_n under_o an._n 811._o this_o year_n leo_n that_o worthy_a and_o holy_a pope_n decease_v and_o stephanus_n succeed_v in_o the_o popedom_n but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n more_o right_o place_v the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n two_o year_n late_a pope_n stephanus_n decease_v dcccxiv_o and_o pascalis_n be_v consecrate_v pope_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o the_o same_o year_n the_o school_n or_o college_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n 〈◊〉_d rome_n be_v burn_v but_o mat._n westminster_n do_v more_o right_o place_v the_o death_n of_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o year_n follow_v dcccxvi_o at_o this_o time_n be_v hold_v the_o synod_n at_o calcuith_n under_o wilfred_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o kenulph_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o be_v there_o present_a but_o the_o decree_n be_v whole_o ecclesiastical_a i_o pass_v they_o by_o and_o refer_v the_o curious_a to_o sir_n h._n spelman_n 1._o volume_n of_o council_n only_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o one_o passage_n that_o now_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o abbess_n be_v first_o forbid_v by_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o this_o synod_n to_o alien_a their_o land_n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n in_o fee_n or_o for_o long_a time_n than_o one_o life_n and_o that_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o house_n cenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n decease_v dcccxix_o and_o ceolwulf_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n also_o eadbyrht_v the_o ealderman_n die_v but_o the_o saxon_a annal_n do_v here_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o not_o ceolwulf_n but_o kenelm_n son_n to_o king_n kenwulf_n be_v a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a dcccxix_o succeed_v his_o father_n under_o the_o tutelage_n of_o his_o sister_n quendride_a who_o be_v tempt_v by_o a_o wicked_a ambition_n of_o reign_v be_v by_o she_o make_v away_o and_o thereby_o he_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o martyr_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o tho'_o it_o be_v certain_o but_o a_o legend_n i_o shall_v to_o divert_v the_o reader_n relate_v out_o of_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n and_o mat._n westminster_n this_o young_a prince_n be_v commit_v by_o his_o sister_n to_o a_o attendant_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v make_v away_o who_o carry_v he_o into_o a_o wood_n under_o pretence_n of_o hunt_v cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o throw_v his_o body_n into_o a_o thicket_n of_o bush_n his_o sister_n present_o seize_v the_o kingdom_n strait_o forbid_v all_o inquiry_n to_o be_v make_v after_o her_o lose_a brother_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v miraculous_a that_o a_o thing_n do_v so_o private_o in_o england_n shall_v be_v first_o know_v at_o rome_n but_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o divine_a revelation_n for_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n peter_n a_o white_a dove_n let_v fall_v a_o certain_a paper_n which_o discover_v both_o the_o death_n of_o king_n kenelm_n and_o also_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n which_o be_v write_v in_o golden_a letter_n be_v thus_o in_o clent_n cowbatch_n kenelm_n king_n bearne_v lie_v under_o a_o thorn_n heave_v bereave_v which_o be_v in_o saxon_a may_v be_v thus_o translate_v into_o english_a rhyme_n in_o clent-cow-pasture_n under_o a_o thorn_n of_o head_n bereave_v lie_v kenelm_n king_n born_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o character_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o be_v read_v that_o all_o the_o roman_a clerk_n there_o present_a attempt_v in_o vain_a at_o the_o pope_n command_n to_o read_v this_o write_n but_o a_o english_a man_n by_o chance_n stand_v by_o who_o to_o make_v the_o miracle_n the_o great_a mat._n westminster_n read_v angelus_n instead_o of_o anglus_fw-la call_v a_o angel_n 2._o and_o translate_n this_o writing_n into_o latin_a cause_v the_o pope_n by_o a_o epistle_n send_v by_o he_o on_o purpose_n to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o english_a king_n of_o their_o martyr_a countryman_n who_o body_n be_v thus_o miraculous_o discover_v be_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o clerk_n and_o noble_n take_v out_o of_o the_o hole_n where_o it_o be_v lay_v and_o carry_v to_o winchelcombe_n in_o gloucester-shire_n and_o there_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o that_o abbey_n which_o his_o father_n have_v found_v which_o after_o some_o time_n bring_v no_o small_a profit_n to_o that_o monastery_n by_o frequent_a pilgrimage_n make_v to_o the_o tomb_n of_o this_o little_a saint_n but_o now_o my_o hand_n be_v in_o pray_v take_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n when_o the_o body_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n be_v bring_v home_o the_o murderess_n his_o sister_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o sing_v of_o those_o clerk_n and_o laic_n that_o attend_v the_o corpse_n and_o look_v out_o of_o her_o chamber_n window_n in_o pure_a spite_n repeat_v the_o psalm_n backward_o which_o they_o then_o sing_v thereby_o to_o disturb_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o chorus_n but_o as_o the_o same_o author_n add_v while_o she_o be_v thus_o sing_v both_o her_o eye_n fall_v out_o of_o her_o head_n upon_o the_o psalter_n she_o hold_v in_o her_o hand_n and_o the_o psalter_n itself_o set_v in_o silver_n and_o besmear_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o eye_n be_v then_o to_o be_v see_v give_v a_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o her_o crime_n as_o well_o as_o punishment_n yet_o it_o seem_v will._n of_o malmesbury_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o legend_n of_o the_o find_v the_o body_n but_o only_o say_v it_o be_v discover_v by_o miraculous_a ray_n of_o a_o vast_a light_n which_o shine_v all_o night_n over_o the_o place_n where_o it_o lay_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o its_o be_v find_v out_o but_o no_o matter_n for_o the_o manner_n both_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o credible_a this_o be_v enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o of_o this_o boy_n king_n and_o martyr_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o unnatural_a sister_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o wicked_a ambition_n long_o dcccxx_o for_o ceolwulf_n brother_n to_o king_n kenwulf_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n tho'_o he_o likewise_o reign_v but_o little_o more_o than_o one_o year_n for_o the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o ingulphus_n relate_v by_o one_o bernulph_n a_o ambitious_a man_n of_o great_a riches_n and_o power_n dcccxxi_o tho'_o no_o way_n relate_v to_o the_o blood_n royal._n '_o this_o year_n two_o ealderman_n be_v slay_v burkelm_n and_o muca_n dcccxxii_o but_o who_o these_o be_v our_o annal_n do_v not_o acquaint_v we_o there_o be_v also_o this_o year_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o cloveshoe_n under_o king_n beornwulf_n and_o archbishop_n wilfred_n who_o constitution_n relate_v whole_o to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n you_o may_v find_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n 1._o vol._n the_o only_a civil_a business_n be_v that_o of_o the_o abbess_n cendrythe_n be_v force_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o archbishop_n wilfred_n by_o render_v 100_o manse_v or_o farm_n for_o the_o wrong_n which_o king_n cenwulf_n her_o father_n have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n this_o cendrythe_o be_v the_o same_o with_o quendrithe_o or_o quendrida_fw-es as_o she_o be_v call_v by_o our_o latin_a author_n who_o make_v away_o her_o brother_n k._n kenelm_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o who_o to_o expiate_v for_o the_o death_n of_o her_o brother_n since_o she_o can_v not_o be_v a_o queen_n have_v profess_v herself_o a_o nun_n and_o be_v now_o a_o abbess_n there_o be_v a_o fight_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o devonshire_n man_n at_o gafulford_n now_o camelford_n in_o cornwall_n and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n tell_v we_o dcccxxiii_o that_o the_o britain_n be_v slay_v by_o those_o of_o devonshire_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n ecbriht_v king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o beornwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n fight_v at_o ellendune_n suppose_v to_o be_v wilton_n near_o salisbury_n where_o ecbriht_v obtain_v the_o victory_n a_o great_a slaughter_n be_v there_o make_v after_o which_o king_n ecbright_n send_v aethelwulf_n his_o son_n and_o ealstan_n his_o bishop_n and_o wulfheard_v his_o ealderman_n with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o kent_n where_o they_o force_v king_n baldred_n to_o fly_v over_o thames_n into_o the_o northern_a part_n then_o the_o kentishman_n and_o those_o of_o surry_n together_o with_o the_o south-saxons_a and_o east-saxons_a submit_v themselves_o to_o king_n egbert_n which_o last_o nation_n have_v be_v unjust_o wrest_v from_o his_o family_n and_o have_v as_o florence_n relate_v for_o the_o space_n of_o several_a year_n be_v subject_n to_o king_n that_o be_v stranger_n the_o same_o year_n also_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a nation_n beseech_v king_n ecbriht_v to_o grant_v they_o peace_n and_o be_v their_o protector_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o mercian_n and_o the_o same_o year_n the_o east-angle_n slay_v beornwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n because_o as_o mat._n westminster_n relate_v he_o challenge_v their_o kingdom_n
as_o his_o own_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n that_o king_n offa_n take_v it_o but_o now_o the_o mercian_n try_v to_o recover_v it_o by_o force_n the_o same_o year_n be_v also_o hold_v another_o synodal_n council_n at_o cloveshoe_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n under_o k._n beornwulf_n and_o wilfred_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n wherein_o some_o dispute_n about_o land_n between_o heabert_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o a_o certain_a monastery_n call_v westburgh_n be_v determine_v this_o year_n ludican_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o five_o of_o his_o ealderman_n be_v slay_v and_o wiglaf_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n dcccxxv_o ingulf_n and_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o ludican_n be_v kinsman_n to_o the_o last_o mention_v king_n beornwulf_n and_o lead_v a_o army_n against_o the_o east-angle_n to_o revenge_v his_o death_n be_v there_o overcome_v and_o slay_v and_o that_o both_o these_o tyrant_n be_v just_o remove_v who_o have_v not_o only_o make_v king_n without_o any_o right_n but_o have_v also_o by_o their_o imprudence_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o military_a force_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o have_v till_o then_o prove_v victorious_a and_o that_o thereupon_o one_o withlaf_n be_v before_o ealderman_n of_o mâ—rcia_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n create_v king_n who_o son_n wimond_n have_v marry_v alfleda_n the_o daughter_n of_o ceolwulf_n the_o late_a king_n this_o king_n withlaf_n reign_v thirteen_o year_n dcccxxvii_o as_o tributary_n to_o king_n egbert_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o relate_v anon_o the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v on_o christmas_n day_n at_o night_n and_o the_o same_o year_n king_n egbryht_v subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o all_o the_o country_n that_o lie_v south_n of_o humber_n he_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n who_o rule_v over_o all_o britain_n but_o the_o first_o who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o command_n be_v aella_n king_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n the_o second_o be_v ceaâ—lin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o three_o be_v aethelbryght_a king_n of_o kent_n the_o four_o be_v redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n the_o five_o be_v edwin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n the_o six_o be_v oswald_n who_o succeed_v he_o the_o seven_o be_v oswi_n the_o brother_n of_o oswald_n and_o the_o eight_o be_v egbryght_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o not_o long_o after_o lead_v a_o army_n against_o the_o northumber_n as_o far_o as_o door_n which_o place_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o yorkshire_n beyond_o the_o river_n hâ—mber_n but_o the_o northumâ—ers_n offer_v he_o peace_n and_o due_a subjection_n they_o part_v friend_n from_o which_o passage_n in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o supreme_a dominion_n of_o one_o english_a king_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n bede_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o long_o before_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o monarch_n any_o more_o than_o egbert_n who_o now_o succeed_v they_o in_o that_o power_n tho'_o most_o of_o our_o historian_n who_o have_v write_v the_o saxon_a history_n in_o english_a have_v but_o without_o any_o just_a reason_n give_v they_o that_o title_n which_o can_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o king_n who_o have_v divers_a other_o under_o they_o with_o the_o like_a regal_a jurisdiction_n within_o their_o own_o territory_n not_o but_o that_o king_n egbert_n be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o supreme_a king_n of_o england_n because_o by_o his_o absolute_a conquest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n and_o of_o the_o south_n and_o east_n saxon_n he_o be_v the_o great_a king_n who_o have_v hitherto_o reign_v in_o england_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n that_o remain_v reign_v by_o his_o permission_n and_o pay_v he_o tribute_n a_o power_n which_o never_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o any_o other_o king_n before_o he_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o history_n it_o seem_v that_o king_n egbert_n be_v so_o high_o displease_v with_o the_o mercian_n for_o set_v up_o a_o king_n without_o his_o consent_n that_o ingulf_n and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o withlaf_n be_v make_v king_n before_o he_o can_v raise_v a_o army_n he_o be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n which_o egbert_n add_v to_o his_o own_o but_o withlaf_n be_v search_v for_o by_o egbert_n commander_n through_o all_o mercia_n he_o be_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o seward_n abbot_n of_o croyland_n conceal_v in_o the_o cell_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n etheldrith_n daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n and_o once_o the_o spouse_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n where_o king_n withlaf_fw-mi find_v a_o safe_a retreat_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o month_n until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o say_a abbot_n seward_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o king_n egbert_n and_o upon_o promise_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o yearly_o tribute_n permit_v to_o return_v to_o his_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n which_o be_v by_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o charter_n of_o he_o that_o ingulf_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o confirmation_n of_o the_o land_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lord_n egbert_n king_n of_o west-saxony_n and_o his_o son_n ethelwulf_n and_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n of_o all_o england_n assemble_v at_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o take_v counsel_n against_o the_o daniâ—h_a pirate_n then_o infest_v the_o english_a coast_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 833_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o year_n this_o restoration_n of_o king_n withlaf_n to_o his_o kingdom_n be_v also_o mention_v in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n of_o the_o next_o year_n where_o it_o be_v say_v dcccxxviii_o that_o withlaf_n again_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o bishop_n ethelwald_n decease_v also_o the_o same_o year_n king_n egbryht_v lead_v a_o army_n against_o the_o northern_a britain_n and_o reduce_v they_o absolute_o to_o his_o obedience_n dcccxxviii_o for_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v again_o rebel_v now_o likewise_o as_o mat._n westminster_n relate_v king_n egbert_n vanquish_v swithr_v king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o who_o expulsion_n the_o west_n saxon_a king_n ever_o after_o possess_v that_o kingdom_n now_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n king_n egbert_n have_v subdue_v all_o the_o south_n part_v of_o england_n dcccxxix_o lead_v a_o great_a army_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o have_v grievous_o waste_v that_o province_n make_v king_n eandr_v his_o tributary_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n who_o relate_v that_o the_o northumber_n who_o stand_v out_o the_o last_o fear_v lest_o this_o king_n anger_n may_v break_v out_o upon_o they_o now_o give_v hostage_n submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o dominion_n but_o they_o continue_v still_o under_o king_n of_o their_o own_o as_o you_o will_v further_o find_v to_o this_o year_n i_o think_v we_o may_v also_o refer_v that_o great_a transaction_n which_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o winchester_n print_v in_o 32._o monast._n angl._n from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o 13._o cottonian_a library_n place_n under_o the_o year_n follow_v viz._n that_o king_n egbert_n have_v thus_o subdue_v all_o the_o kingdom_n abovementioned_a and_o force_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o dominion_n call_v a_o great_a council_n at_o winchester_n whereto_o be_v summon_v all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o there_o by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o clerus_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la i._n e._n the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n king_n egbert_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o britain_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o enact_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o after_o call_v england_n and_o that_o those_o who_o before_o be_v call_v jute_n or_o saxon_n shall_v now_o be_v call_v english_a â—en_n and_o this_o i_o can_v not_o omit_v because_o tho'_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o historian_n agree_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o i_o think_v this_o the_o true_a and_o most_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v also_o this_o year_n wilfred_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v and_o feologild_v the_o abbot_n be_v elect_v archbishop_n 7_o kal._n maij._n and_o be_v consecrate_a 5._o id._n junij_fw-la be_v sunday_n and_o die_v the_o 3._o kal._n sept._n after_o but_o here_o be_v certain_o a_o mistake_n in_o this_o copy_n of_o the_o annal_n for_o it_o be_v not_o feologild_n but_o ceolnoth_n who_o be_v then_o choose_v
second_o assault_n tuba_fw-la the_o brother_n of_o count_n hubba_n be_v knock_v down_o with_o a_o stone_n be_v carry_v off_o for_o dead_a whereat_o hubba_n be_v so_o enrage_v that_o break_v into_o the_o monastery_n he_o slay_v all_o the_o monk_n that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n while_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o destroy_v the_o other_o till_o at_o last_o all_o perish_a so_o that_o in_o short_a the_o monastery_n be_v whole_o destroy_v and_o the_o church_n together_o with_o a_o noble_a library_n of_o book_n dccclxx_o and_o all_o its_o charter_n be_v reduce_v to_o ash_n but_o the_o four_o day_n after_o this_o the_o pagan_a army_n have_v get_v together_o all_o the_o spoil_n they_o can_v march_v towards_o huntingdon_n but_o in_o their_o way_n thither_o as_o the_o two_o count_n sidroc_v bring_v up_o the_o rear_n of_o the_o army_n which_o have_v now_o pass_v the_o river_n nene_n two_o wagon_n load_v of_o rich_a moveable_n happen_v to_o be_v sink_v in_o the_o ford_n as_o also_o the_o beast_n that_o draw_v they_o in_o get_v out_o of_o which_o while_o sidroc_n and_o his_o man_n be_v busy_v the_o boy_n turgar_n slip_v away_o into_o the_o next_o wood_n and_o walk_v all_o night_n about_o break_v of_o day_n he_o get_v to_o croyland_n where_o he_o find_v the_o monk_n return_v again_o and_o busy_a in_o quench_v the_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v to_o who_o he_o relate_v all_o that_o have_v happen_v and_o discover_v where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o most_o of_o the_o monk_n lay_v they_o remove_v the_o rubbish_n and_o bury_v they_o and_o then_o have_v choose_v godric_n one_o of_o the_o monk_n that_o escape_v for_o their_o abbot_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v and_o do_v the_o like_a pious_a office_n for_o the_o late_a prior_n and_o monk_n of_o medeshamstead_n where_o arrive_v they_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o above_o fourscore_o monk_n in_o one_o grave_a in_o the_o churchyard_n place_v over_o they_o a_o pyramidal_a stone_n of_o about_o a_o yard_n high_a whereon_o be_v carve_v the_o image_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n about_o he_o which_o be_v then_o to_o be_v see_v in_o ingulph_n time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o britain_n spoil_v the_o country_n as_o far_o as_o grant-bridge_n now_o cambridge_n they_o then_o fall_v upon_o and_o burn_v the_o famous_a nunnery_n of_o ely_n kill_v all_o that_o be_v therein_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o carry_v away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o riches_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v thither_o from_o all_o part_n for_o their_o better_a security_n from_o whence_o they_o pass_v over_o into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o east-angle_n where_o they_o slay_v earl_n wulketule_n come_v against_o they_o and_o make_v a_o stout_a resistance_n with_o his_o small_a force_n from_o whence_o they_o march_v against_o king_n edmund_n himself_o of_o who_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n i_o shall_v out_o of_o asser_n annal_n give_v you_o a_o particular_a account_n and_o tho'_o i_o will_v not_o pass_v my_o word_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o his_o relation_n be_v write_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o legend_n of_o those_o time_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n true_a and_o the_o rest_n may_v serve_v if_o not_o to_o instruct_v yet_o at_o least_o to_o divert_v the_o reader_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o king_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o relate_v the_o occasion_n why_o the_o dane_n invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o put_v king_n edmund_n so_o cruel_o to_o death_n which_o story_n tho'_o it_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a yet_o since_o it_o be_v find_v in_o mat._n westminster_n flores_n historiarum_fw-la i_o will_v from_o thence_o repeat_v it_o in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o i_o can_v be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o denmark_n there_o be_v one_o lothbrook_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o royal_a family_n have_v by_o his_o wife_n two_o son_n inguar_n and_o hubba_n lothbrook_n go_v to_o sea_n by_o himself_o in_o a_o boat_n with_o only_a a_o hawk_n on_o his_o fist_n to_o seek_v for_o game_n in_o a_o neighbour_a island_n be_v take_v by_o a_o sudden_a and_o violent_a storm_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o for_o several_a day_n till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v by_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n drive_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o that_o country_n we_o now_o call_v northfolk_n where_o be_v find_v alone_o with_o his_o hawk_n he_o be_v present_v to_o edmund_n the_o king_n and_o be_v kind_o receive_v for_o the_o comeliness_n of_o his_o person_n continue_v in_o his_o court_n and_o tell_v the_o king_n the_o tale_n of_o his_o strange_a fortune_n and_o often_o go_v out_o in_o the_o field_n for_o his_o recreation_n with_o beorn_n the_o king_n huntsman_n be_v extraordinary_o dexterous_a both_o in_o hunt_v and_o fowl_v for_o this_o reason_n this_o huntsman_n great_o envy_v he_o and_o as_o they_o two_o be_v hunt_v together_o alone_o he_o secret_o murder_v he_o dccclxx_o and_o hide_v his_o body_n in_o a_o wood._n now_o lothebroc_n keep_v a_o greyhound_n which_o be_v exceed_o fond_a of_o he_o and_o the_o huntsman_n be_v go_v away_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dog_n he_o stay_v there_o alone_o by_o his_o master_n body_n next_o day_n when_o the_o king_n ask_v for_o lothebroc_n beorn_n answer_v that_o the_o day_n before_o he_o stay_v in_o the_o wood_n and_o since_o that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o but_o behold_v the_o greyhound_n come_v to_o court_n and_o fawn_v upon_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v fill_v his_o belly_n again_o depart_v till_o do_v this_o often_o he_o be_v follow_v to_o the_o place_n by_o some_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n who_o there_o find_v out_o the_o body_n and_o bring_v the_o relation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o king_n the_o matter_n be_v examine_v and_o find_v out_o the_o huntsman_n be_v sentence_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o same_o boat_n in_o which_o lothebroc_n arrive_v without_o any_o oar_n or_o tackle_n in_o which_o after_o a_o few_o day_n sure_o the_o boat_n know_v its_o way_n he_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o denmark_n where_o be_v bring_v to_o lothebroc_n son_n and_o by_o they_o examine_v what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o father_n who_o boat_n they_o sufficient_o know_v he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o edmund_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n whereupon_o they_o prepare_v a_o navy_n and_o pass_v into_o england_n land_v first_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n and_o as_o be_v say_v before_o they_o grievous_o harass_v the_o country_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o have_v bring_v it_o under_o subjection_n hinguar_n quit_v his_o company_n and_o with_o a_o great_a fleet_n sail_v to_o east_n england_n where_o king_n edmund_n reign_v but_o saxon_a grammaticus_n give_v we_o quite_o another_o account_n of_o the_o death_n of_o these_o prince_n father_n who_o he_o call_v regner_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o ireland_n and_o there_o kill_v in_o prison_n by_o snake_n where_o none_o you_o must_v know_v ever_o be_v a_o story_n altogether_o as_o probable_a as_o the_o former_a so_o i_o have_v here_o give_v you_o from_o several_a author_n two_o different_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dane_n invade_v england_n and_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o believe_v one_o or_o neither_o since_o as_o they_o can_v both_o be_v true_a so_o neither_o of_o they_o seem_v very_o probable_a this_o king_n edmund_n have_v now_o reign_v five_o year_n with_o great_a affection_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a hope_n he_o be_v by_o the_o unanimous_a favour_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o province_n not_o only_o elect_v but_o rather_o force_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o he_o have_v a_o majestic_a mien_n that_o become_v a_o king_n and_o in_o his_o countenance_n appear_v a_o certain_a air_n of_o piety_n mix_v with_o meekness_n and_o devotion_n it_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o short_a time_n he_o reign_v but_o in_o that_o time_n he_o do_v by_o his_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o his_o care_n over_o widow_n and_o orphan_n perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o pious_a man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o good_a king_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o story_n itself_o the_o dane_n have_v now_o spoil_v the_o country_n and_o rout_v the_o king_n army_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v come_v on_o a_o sudden_a upon_o a_o certain_a city_n and_o take_v it_o by_o surprise_n they_o kill_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o ravish_v the_o woman_n spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n but_o when_o they_o have_v pretty_a well_o satiate_v their_o fury_n hinguar_n their_o captain_n examine_v some_o of_o the_o ordinary_a people_n that_o be_v leave_v alive_a
huntingdon_n agree_v though_o he_o place_v it_o a_o year_n soon_o relate_v that_o then_o the_o northumber_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o eric_n do_v as_o easy_o cast_v he_o off_o as_o they_o have_v before_o light_o receive_v he_o and_o call_v in_o edred_n they_o again_o place_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n though_o this_o do_v not_o accord_n with_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n his_o account_n that_o king_n edred_n expel_v eric_n by_o force_n and_o waste_v all_o that_o kingdom_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n after_o which_o the_o northumbrian_n be_v whole_o subdue_v be_v no_o more_o govern_v by_o king_n but_o earl_n a_o catalogue_n of_o which_o roger_n hoveden_n have_v there_o give_v we_o as_o far_o as_o the_o conquest_n king_n edred_n have_v be_v as_o malmesbury_n inform_v we_o long_o torment_v with_o frequent_a convulsion_n in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o body_n dcccclu._n be_v admonish_v by_o archbishop_n dunstan_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n do_v not_o only_o bear_v that_o affliction_n with_o patience_n but_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o act_n of_o devotion_n make_v his_o palace_n a_o school_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o be_v at_o length_n consume_v by_o a_o tedious_a long_a sickness_n he_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n depart_v this_o life_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n clement_n in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n after_o have_v reign_v nine_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o the_o manuscript_n life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n already_o cite_v be_v much_o more_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o disease_n he_o die_v of_o viz._n that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v his_o meat_n he_o can_v only_o eat_v broth_n so_o that_o be_v waste_v away_o he_o die_v this_o relation_n of_o king_n edred_n not_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v his_o meat_n give_v occasion_n to_o john_n of_o wallingford_n absurd_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o chronicle_n not_o long_o since_o print_v that_o king_n edred_n have_v his_o tooth_n fall_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o old_a age_n can_v not_o chew_n his_o meat_n 1691._o and_o the_o broth_n they_o make_v for_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v he_o alive_a and_o so_o he_o die_v of_o hunger_n but_o this_o be_v altogether_o as_o true_a as_o the_o story_n that_o follow_v not_o only_o in_o this_o author_n but_o in_o most_o other_o monkish_a writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o abovecited_a author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n that_o st._n dunstan_n hear_v how_o dangerous_o ill_a the_o king_n be_v and_o make_v haste_n to_o visit_v he_o before_o he_o die_v as_o he_o ride_v on_o the_o way_n thither_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o cry_v aloud_o to_o he_o king_n edred_n be_v now_o dead_a at_o which_o all_o present_a be_v astonish_v the_o poor_a horse_n upon_o which_o st._n dunstan_n be_v then_o mount_v immediate_o fall_v down_o dead_a but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n though_o he_o mention_n this_o story_n of_o the_o voice_n yet_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v sensible_a it_o be_v a_o pill_n too_o large_a to_o be_v easy_o swallow_v as_o for_o the_o character_n of_o this_o king_n the_o monkish_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n give_v he_o that_o of_o a_o most_o virtuous_a and_o pious_a prince_n and_o as_o to_o his_o valour_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v he_o be_v not_o inferior_a in_o magnanimity_n to_o either_o of_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n who_o as_o i_o can_v find_v style_v himself_o rex_fw-la magnae_fw-la britanniae_fw-la king_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o a_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n recite_v by_o ingulphus_n as_o also_o in_o another_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o reculver_n in_o monast._n anglic._n he_o style_v himself_o totius_fw-la albionis_fw-la monarchus_fw-la 1._o i._n e._n monarch_n of_o all_o england_n in_o which_o style_n he_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o his_o nephew_n king_n edgar_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o king_n james_n be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n though_o as_o be_v also_o king_n of_o scotland_n he_o do_v much_o better_o deserve_v it_o than_o the_o former_a but_o as_o for_o king_n edred_n he_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o monk_n since_o the_o same_o manuscript_n author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n relate_v that_o he_o put_v such_o great_a confidence_n in_o that_o holy_a abbot_n that_o he_o commit_v the_o chief_a muniment_n and_o treasure_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o care_n to_o be_v keep_v at_o his_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n and_o that_o as_o the_o king_n lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n dcccclu._n st._n dunstan_n be_v then_o carry_v they_o back_o to_o he_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a but_o he_o just_a before_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v nor_o do_v this_o king_n die_v without_o issue_n as_o many_o believe_v for_o mr._n speed_n prove_v the_o contrary_a from_o certain_a ancient_a charter_n cite_v by_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o king_n life_n wherein_o you_o will_v find_v that_o his_o two_o son_n elfrid_n and_o bertfrid_n be_v witness_n to_o they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o succeed_v their_o father_n but_o edwi_n son_n to_o his_o elder_a brother_n edmund_n king_n edwi_n immediate_o after_o king_n edmund_n decease_n our_o annal_n tell_v we_o dcccclu._n edwig_n son_n to_o the_o late_a king_n edmund_n and_o elgiva_n begin_v his_o reign_n and_o he_o banish_v st._n dunstan_n out_o of_o england_n this_o king_n as_o all_o our_o historian_n agree_v be_v crown_v at_o kingston_n by_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n give_v we_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o disgrace_n of_o st._n dunstan_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o this_o king_n be_v a_o youth_n of_o great_a beauty_n and_o amorous_a above_o his_o year_n be_v mighty_o in_o love_n with_o a_o young_a lady_n his_o near_a kinswoman_n who_o he_o fain_o will_v have_v marry_v but_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v utter_o averse_a to_o it_o not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o their_o relation_n but_o because_o she_o have_v none_o of_o the_o best_a reputation_n as_o to_o her_o chastity_n but_o though_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n give_v we_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o story_n yet_o i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o 13._o manuscript_n life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n who_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o out_o of_o which_o that_o author_n borrow_v it_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o on_o the_o very_a day_n that_o by_o the_o common_a election_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n edwig_n be_v anoint_v king_n after_o the_o coronation-dinner_n be_v over_o he_o and_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o nobility_n be_v retire_v into_o a_o private_a room_n there_o treat_v of_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n perhaps_o at_o that_o critical_a juncture_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o company_n steal_v into_o the_o apartment_n of_o this_o beautiful_a lady_n to_o enjoy_v some_o pleasurable_a moment_n with_o she_o which_o the_o nobility_n hear_v of_o they_o high_o resent_v it_o but_o none_o will_v adventure_v to_o bring_v he_o back_o only_a abbot_n dunstan_n and_o a_o bishop_n who_o name_n be_v cynesius_fw-la the_o king_n cousin_n go_v bold_o into_o the_o chamber_n where_o they_o find_v he_o with_o his_o crown_n off_o his_o head_n lie_v between_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o lady_n and_o her_o daughter_n upon_o which_o they_o not_o only_o reprove_v he_o but_o put_v on_o his_o crown_n again_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n they_o pull_v he_o away_o from_o they_o and_o carry_v he_o back_o by_o force_n into_o the_o room_n where_o his_o noble_n be_v but_o athelgiva_n for_o it_o seem_v so_o be_v this_o lady_n sometime_o call_v be_v high_o provoke_v at_o this_o affront_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o exasperate_v the_o king_n against_o dunstan_n so_o that_o in_o revenge_n he_o banish_v he_o the_o kingdom_n who_o thereupon_o as_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n in_o flanders_n nor_o do_v the_o king_n resentment_n stop_v here_o but_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o dunstan_n he_o not_o only_o turn_v the_o monk_n out_o of_o glastenbury_n but_o out_o of_o divers_a of_o the_o great_a monastery_n in_o england_n where_o also_o 1._o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n word_n it_o his_o own_o abbey_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o stable_a for_o clerk_n that_o be_v secular_a canon_n be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n not_o only_o there_o but_o in_o all_o other_o abbey_n where_o the_o monk_n be_v expel_v
if_o they_o can_v get_v they_o than_o they_o shall_v take_v he_o alive_a or_o dead_a and_o seize_v on_o all_o his_o estate_n whereof_o the_o complain_v party_n have_v receive_v such_o a_o share_n as_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o remainder_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o the_o other_o half_a to_o the_o hundred_o and_o if_o any_o of_o that_o court_n be_v either_o akin_a to_o the_o party_n or_o a_o stranger_n to_o his_o blood_n refuse_v to_o go_v to_o put_v this_o in_o execution_n he_o shall_v forfeit_v 120_o shilling_n to_o the_o king_n and_o far_o that_o such_o as_o be_v take_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o steal_v or_o betray_v their_o master_n shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v during_o life_n the_o eight_o and_o last_o ordain_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o money_n shall_v be_v current_n throughout_o the_o king_n dominion_n which_o no_o man_n must_v refuse_v and_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o winchester_n shall_v be_v the_o standard_n and_o that_o a_o weigh_v of_o wool_n shall_v be_v fold_n for_o half_a a_o pound_n of_o money_n and_o no_o more_o the_o former_a of_o those_o be_v the_o first_o law_n whereby_o the_o private_a mint_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o several_a abbot_n be_v forbid_v the_o king_n coin_n be_v only_o to_o pass_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n ten_o day_n before_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n bishop_n cyneward_o depart_v this_o life_n king_n edward_z surname_v the_o martyr_n king_n edgar_z be_v dead_a dcccclxxu._n as_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v prince_n edward_n succeed_v his_o father_n though_o not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n for_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o divide_v archbishop_n dunstan_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v for_o prince_n edward_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n edgar_n whilst_o queen_n aelfreda_n widow_n to_o the_o king_n and_o many_o of_o her_o faction_n be_v for_o set_v up_o her_o son_n ethelred_n be_v then_o about_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n that_o so_o she_o may_v govern_v under_o his_o name_n but_o beside_o the_o pretence_n be_v which_o how_o well_o they_o make_v out_o i_o know_v not_o that_o king_n edgar_n have_v never_o be_v lawful_o marry_v to_o prince_n edward_n mother_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n dunstan_n and_o oswald_n with_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ealdorman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o great_a council_n and_o choose_v prince_n edward_n king_n as_o his_o father_n before_o his_o death_n have_v ordain_v and_o be_v thus_o elect_v they_o present_o anoint_v he_o be_v then_o but_o a_o youth_n of_o about_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age._n but_o it_o seem_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n though_o before_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n edward_n roger_n hoveden_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n tell_v we_o that_o elfer_n earl_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v lusty_o bribe_v by_o large_a present_n drive_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v settle_v by_o king_n edgar_n and_o in_o their_o place_n bring_v in_o the_o clerk_n i.e._n secular_a canon_n with_o their_o wife_n but_o ethelwin_n ealdorman_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o his_o brother_n elfwold_n and_o earl_n brythnoth_n oppose_v it_o and_o be_v in_o the_o common_a council_n or_o synod_n plain_o say_v they_o will_v never_o endure_v that_o the_o monk_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o contribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o raise_v a_o army_n they_o brave_o defend_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o east-angle_n so_o it_o seem_v that_o during_o this_o interregnum_fw-la arise_v this_o civil_a war_n about_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o abovementioned_a dissension_n among_o the_o nobility_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n but_o this_o serve_v to_o explain_v that_o passage_n in_o our_o annal_n which_o will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o very_o obscure_a viz._n that_o then_o there_o be_v viz._n upon_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n great_a grief_n and_o trouble_v in_o mercia_n among_o those_o that_o love_v god_n because_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o monk_n be_v turn_v out_o till_o god_n be_v slight_v show_v miracle_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o that_o then_o also_o duke_n oslack_n be_v unjust_o banish_v beyond_o the_o sea_n a_o nobleman_n who_o for_o his_o long_a head_n of_o hair_n but_o more_o for_o his_o wisdom_n be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o that_o then_o also_o strange_a prodigy_n be_v see_v in_o the_o heaven_n such_o as_o astrologer_n call_v comet_n and_o as_o a_o punishment_n from_o god_n upon_o this_o nation_n there_o follow_v a_o great_a famine_n which_o show_v this_o copy_n of_o the_o annal_n be_v write_v about_o this_o very_a time_n and_o then_o the_o author_n conclude_v with_o aelfer_n the_o ealdorman_n command_v many_o monastery_n to_o be_v spoil_v which_o king_n edgar_n have_v command_v bishop_n athelwold_n to_o repair_v all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n serve_v to_o explain_v what_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v but_o the_o next_o year_n dcccclxxvi_fw-la '_o be_v the_o great_a famine_n in_o england_n as_o just_a now_o mention_v about_o the_o same_o time_n according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n aeneon_n the_o son_n of_o owen_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n destroy_v the_o land_n of_o gwyr_n the_o second_o time_n dcccclxxvii_n this_o year_n after_o easter_n be_v that_o great_a synod_n at_o kirtlingtun_n which_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o r._n hoveden_n call_v kyrleing_n but_o where_o that_o place_n be_v be_v very_o uncertain_a florence_n place_v it_o in_o east-england_n but_o sir_n h._n spelman_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v any_o place_n in_o those_o part_n that_o ever_o bear_v that_o name_n but_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o cartlage_n now_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o lord_n north_n but_o have_v not_o florence_n place_v it_o in_o east-england_n that_o town_n who_o name_n come_v near_a to_o it_o be_v kyrtlington_n in_o oxfordshire_n which_o be_v also_o the_o more_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o these_o annal_n viz._n that_o sydeman_n the_o bishop_n of_o devonshire_n i_o e._n of_o wells_n die_v here_o sudden_o who_o desire_v his_o body_n may_v be_v bury_v at_o krydeanton_a his_o episcopal_a see_n but_o king_n edward_n and_o archbishop_n dunstan_n order_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o st._n maâ—ies_v in_o abingdon_n be_v he_o be_v honourable_o inter_v in_o the_o north_n isle_n of_o st._n paul_n church_n therefore_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o the_o place_n where_o this_o bishop_n die_v be_v not_o far_o from_o abingdon_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v as_o kirtlington_n indeed_o be_v but_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o council_n can_v we_o no_o where_o find_v only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v concern_v this_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o secular_a canon_n as_o the_o former_a council_n be_v the_o same_o year_n also_o be_v great_a commotion_n in_o wales_n for_o howel_n ap_fw-mi jevaf_fw-mi prince_n of_o north-wales_n with_o a_o great_a army_n both_o of_o welsh_a and_o englishman_n make_v war_n upon_o all_o who_o defend_v or_o succour_v his_o uncle_n jago_n and_o spoil_v the_o country_n of_o lhyn_n kelynnoc_n vawr_n so_o that_o jago_n be_v short_o after_o take_v prisoner_n by_o prince_n howel_n man_n who_o after_o that_o enjoy_v his_o part_n of_o the_o country_n in_o peace_n nor_o can_v i_o here_o omit_v what_o some_o of_o our_o monkish_a writer_n and_o particular_o john_n pike_n in_o his_o compendious_a supplement_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n now_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o 6._o cottonian_a library_n relate_v that_o there_o be_v this_o year_n a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o winchester_n again_o to_o debate_v this_o great_a affair_n concern_v the_o turn_n out_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o restore_v the_o secular_a canon_n and_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o favour_n a_o crucifix_n which_o then_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n speak_v thus_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o this_o amaze_a they_o they_o resolve_v to_o leave_v the_o monk_n in_o the_o condition_n they_o then_o be_v but_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v ever_o speak_v at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o be_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v by_o some_o person_n that_o stand_v unseen_a behind_o the_o crucifix_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o determine_v as_o he_o please_v dcccclxxviii_n next_o year_n all_o the_o grave_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v meet_v about_o the_o same_o affair_n at_o calne_n in_o wiltshire_n fall_v down_o together_o from_o a_o certain_a upper_a room_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v
he_o so_o unmerciful_o with_o a_o wax_n taper_n which_o she_o then_o light_a upon_o that_o he_o be_v almost_o dead_a which_o cause_v in_o he_o such_o a_o aversion_n to_o wax-light_n ever_o after_o that_o he_o can_v never_o endure_v any_o such_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o but_o this_o sound_v too_o romantic_a and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v discretion_n what_o credit_n to_o give_v it_o but_o to_o come_v to_o somewhat_o more_o certain_a and_o material_a all_o author_n agree_v that_o archbishop_n dunstan_n crown_v this_o king_n with_o great_a reluctancy_n yet_o he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o as_o not_o have_v any_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a fit_a to_o set_v up_o but_o because_o the_o monk_n will_v have_v their_o st._n dunstan_n to_o have_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n like_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o relate_v that_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o this_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n he_o say_v thus_o because_o thou_o have_v aspire_v to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o brother_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o sin_n of_o thy_o ignominious_a mother_n shall_v not_o be_v expiate_v neither_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v her_o counsellor_n but_o by_o great_a bloodshed_n of_o thy_o miserable_a people_n for_o such_o misery_n shall_v come_v upon_o england_n as_o it_o never_o undergo_v since_o it_o have_v that_o name_n but_o this_o doom_n be_v very_o unjust_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o king_n never_o know_v of_o nor_o desire_v his_o brother_n death_n and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o the_o contrivance_n of_o one_o wicked_a woman_n and_o which_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o but_o a_o few_o of_o her_o accomplice_n so_o that_o if_o the_o nation_n be_v guilty_a of_o any_o fault_n it_o be_v only_o in_o so_o far_o connive_v at_o the_o crime_n dcccclxxviii_n as_o out_o of_o fear_n or_o partiality_n to_o permit_v the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o pass_v unpunished_a and_o for_o this_o the_o bishop_n they_o have_v then_o so_o great_a a_o sway_n in_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v as_o much_o to_o answer_v for_o as_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n but_o pass_v by_o god_n judgement_n which_o be_v too_o deep_a for_o we_o to_o fathom_n about_o this_o time_n as_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n relate_v custenyn_n dhu_n i_o e._n constantine_n the_o black_a son_n to_o prince_n jago_n than_o a_o prisoner_n hire_v godfryd_n the_o dane_n to_o bring_v his_o man_n against_o his_o cousin_n howel_n ap_fw-mi jevaf_fw-mi prince_n of_o north-wales_n so_o join_v their_o force_n together_o they_o destroy_v anglesey_n and_o lhyn_n whereupon_o prince_n howel_n gather_v a_o army_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o dane_n and_o welshman_n who_o assist_v they_o at_o a_o place_n call_v gwayth_v horborth_o rout_v they_o and_o constantine_n be_v slay_v i_o shall_v now_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n which_o under_o the_o next_o year_n relate_v that_o dcccclxxx._n archbishop_n dunstan_n and_o elfer_n the_o ealdorman_a have_v take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o king_n edward_n which_o lie_v bury_v at_o werham_n they_o carry_v and_o bury_v it_o at_o scaeftesbyrig_n i._n e._n sbaftsbury_n with_o great_a funeral_n pomp._n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o removal_n by_o elfer_n earl_n of_o the_o mercian_n according_a to_o bromton_n chronicle_n be_v that_o old_a sign_n of_o a_o english_a saxon_a saint_n so_o often_o repeat_v in_o this_o history_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a i_o shall_v not_o affirm_v viz._n a_o column_n of_o light_n stream_v down_o from_o heaven_n over_o the_o place_n where_o his_o body_n lie_v bury_v as_o also_o that_o when_o it_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a it_o be_v as_o whole_a and_o uncorrupt_a as_o when_o it_o be_v first_o bury_v three_o year_n before_o whereupon_o have_v wash_v and_o dress_v it_o in_o new_a clothes_n they_o bury_v it_o with_o great_a solemnity_n at_o the_o monastery_n abovementioned_a where_o his_o sister_n edith_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n edgar_n by_o wulfritha_n the_o nun_n be_v then_o herself_o profess_v but_o as_o for_o the_o strange_a miracle_n which_o be_v here_o relate_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o his_o tomb_n i_o willing_o omit_v they_o but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n further_o add_v about_o this_o queen_n elfreda_n that_o she_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o nun_n at_o werewell_n a_o nunnery_n which_o she_o late_o found_v and_o there_o pass_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o day_n in_o great_a austerity_n and_o devotion_n she_o also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n build_v another_o nunnery_n at_o ambresbury_n in_o wiltshire_n this_o be_v the_o usual_a way_n to_o expiate_v the_o most_o horrid_a murder_n in_o those_o dark_a time_n this_o year_n come_v seven_o danish_a ship_n full_a of_o pirate_n and_o destroy_v southampton_n dcccclxxxi_n and_o as_o florence_n add_v though_o under_o the_o year_n before_o plunder_v the_o town_n and_o either_o kill_v or_o carry_v away_o the_o townsman_n prisoner_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n also_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o because_o they_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o as_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v invade_v england_n after_o above_o 60_o year_n intermission_n and_o be_v only_o the_o forerunner_n of_o many_o more_o that_o follow_v to_o which_o we_o may_v also_o refer_v that_o which_o be_v add_v by_o simeon_n of_o durham_n under_o the_o year_n before_o but_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o this_o that_o the_o same_o fleet_n also_o waste_v taenetland_n that_o be_v the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n and_o the_o same_o year_n also_o the_o province_n of_o chester_n be_v much_o spoil_v by_o the_o norwegian_a pirate_n the_o same_o year_n the_o danish_a pirate_n land_v in_o cornwall_n and_o burn_v the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o st._n petroc_n also_o godfryd_n the_o son_n of_o harold_n the_o dane_n land_v with_o a_o great_a army_n of_o his_o countryman_n in_o west-wales_n where_o spoil_v all_o the_o land_n of_o dyvet_n with_o the_o church_n of_o st._n david_n he_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o lhanwanoc_n though_o who_o have_v the_o victory_n the_o welshman_n or_o the_o dane_n caradoc_n chronicle_n which_o give_v we_o this_o relation_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o this_o year_n according_a to_o r._n hoveden_n dcccclxxxii_n three_o ship_n of_o these_o pirate_n land_v in_o dorsetshire_n and_o spoil_v the_o isle_n of_o portland_n the_o same_o year_n also_o the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v miserable_o destroy_v by_o fire_n about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n alfred_n and_o ealdorman_n or_o english_a earl_n join_v as_o the_o welsh_a manuscript_n annal_n relate_v with_o howel_n the_o son_n of_o edwal_n destroy_v brecknock_n and_o spoil_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o owen_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n against_o who_o eneon_n the_o son_n of_o the_o say_v owen_n and_o howel_n king_n of_o north-wales_n raise_v a_o army_n meet_v with_o they_o and_o total_o defeat_v they_o so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o earl_n alfred_n army_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o rest_n put_v to_o flight_n also_o about_o this_o time_n the_o church_n of_o wales_n begin_v first_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n gacon_n bishop_n of_o landaffe_n be_v now_o consecrate_v by_o dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o year_n aelfer_n the_o ealdorman_a decease_v dcccclxxxiii_n and_o aelfric_n his_o son_n take_v his_o government_n some_o of_o the_o monk_n further_o add_v that_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o with_o louse_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o this_o aelfer_n have_v not_o long_o before_o turn_v the_o monk_n out_o of_o their_o cloister_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o they_o seldom_o fail_v to_o revenge_v such_o a_o affront_n upon_o those_o that_o do_v so_o either_o alive_a or_o dead_a and_o the_o same_o year_n the_o gentleman_n of_o gwentland_n in_o southwales_n rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o cruel_o slay_v eneon_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n owen_n though_o he_o come_v only_o to_o appease_v they_o this_o eneon_n be_v a_o gallant_a young_a prince_n that_o do_v many_o brave_a action_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n edwin_n and_o theodore_n from_o who_o descend_v the_o prince_n of_o south-wales_n this_o year_n decease_v athelwald_n that_o good_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n dcccclxxxiv_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o well_o may_v they_o call_v he_o so_o for_o he_o rebuilt_a or_o repair_v above_o a_o dozen_o great_a monastery_n so_o that_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n observe_v it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n how_o a_o bishop_n purse_n can_v afford_v to_o do_v that_o in_o those_o day_n which_o a_o king_n can_v scarce_o perform_v when_o he_o
he_o to_o govern_v as_o a_o conqueror_n from_o which_o also_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o flourish_a trade_n and_o wealth_n of_o that_o city_n in_o those_o day_n since_o it_o can_v even_o at_o that_o time_n pay_v above_o a_o seven_o of_o this_o excessive_a taxation_n then_o also_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o danish_a army_n return_v into_o denmark_n and_o only_o forty_o ship_n remain_v with_o king_n cnute_n the_o dane_n and_o english_a be_v likewise_o now_o reconcile_v and_o unite_v at_o oxnaford_n bromton_n say_v it_o be_v do_v at_o a_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n where_o king_n cnute_n ordain_v the_o law_n of_o king_n edgar_n i_o e._n of_o england_n to_o be_v observe_v the_o same_o year_n also_o aethelsige_v abbot_n of_o abbandune_n decease_v and_o aethelwin_n succeed_v he_o this_o year_n king_n cnute_n return_v into_o denmark_n mxix_o and_o there_o stay_v all_o the_o winter_n bromton_n chronicle_n say_v he_o go_v over_o to_o subdue_v the_o vandal_n who_o then_o make_v war_n against_o he_o and_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o a_o army_n both_o of_o english_a and_o dane_n the_o former_a be_v command_v by_o earl_n godwin_n set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n by_o surprise_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n after_o which_o the_o king_n have_v the_o english_a in_o as_o much_o as_o esteem_v as_o his_o own_o danish_a subject_n but_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o return_v into_o england_n and_o then_o hold_v a_o mycel_n gemot_n mxx._n or_o great_a council_n at_o cyrencester_n where_o ethelward_o the_o earldorman_a be_v outlaw_v the_o same_o year_n also_o king_n cnute_n go_v to_o assandune_n the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v before_o fight_v the_o great_a battle_n with_o king_n edmund_n and_o there_o cause_v a_o church_n to_o be_v build_v of_o lime_n and_o stone_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o man_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v there_o which_o be_v as_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v consecrate_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n by_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o divers_z other_z bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o chaplain_n who_o name_n be_v stigand_n also_o archbishop_n live_v decease_v and_o ethelnoth_n a_o monk_n and_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v far_o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o wales_n in_o these_o time_n where_o after_o the_o death_n of_o kynan_n or_o conan_n the_o usurp_a prince_n of_o south-wales_n abovementioned_a lewelyn_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n have_v according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n possess_v himself_o of_o south-wales_n mxx._n and_o have_v for_o some_o year_n govern_v both_o those_o country_n with_o great_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n so_o that_o from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n sea_n there_o be_v not_o a_o beggar_n in_o the_o whole_a country_n but_o every_o man_n have_v sufficient_a to_o live_v of_o his_o own_o insomuch_o that_o the_o country_n grow_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o populous_a but_o this_o year_n produce_v a_o notable_a impostor_n for_o a_o certain_a scot_n of_o mean_a birth_n come_v now_o into_o south-wales_n and_o call_v himself_o run_v or_o reyn_n as_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n have_v it_o the_o son_n of_o meredyth_n ap_fw-mi owen_n late_a prince_n of_o wales_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v upon_o which_o the_o nobility_n of_o that_o country_n who_o love_v not_o lewelyn_n set_v up_o this_o run_n or_o reyn_n to_o be_v their_o prince_n but_o lewelyn_n hear_v of_o it_o assemble_v all_o the_o force_n of_o north-wales_n and_o march_v against_o this_o run_n who_o have_v now_o also_o get_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o south-wales_n together_o and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o abergwy_o i._n e._n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n gwy_o there_o wait_v the_o come_n of_o lewelyn_n but_o when_o he_o arrive_v and_o both_o army_n be_v ready_a to_o join_v battle_n run_v full_a of_o outward_a confidence_n encourage_v his_o man_n to_o fight_v yet_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o battle_n begin_v but_o this_o impostor_n soon_o discover_v what_o he_o be_v by_o withdraw_v himself_o pâ—â—â—ly_o out_o of_o the_o fight_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a lewelyn_n like_o a_o courageous_a prince_n stand_v in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n call_v out_o aloud_o for_o this_o base_a scot_n run_v who_o dare_v so_o belie_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o british_a prince_n both_o army_n then_o meet_v fight_v for_o a_o while_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o malice_n to_o each_o other_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o south-wales_n man_n be_v not_o so_o resolute_a in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o this_o impostor_n as_o those_o of_o north-wales_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o their_o lawful_a prince_n the_o latter_a be_v also_o encourage_v by_o the_o speech_n and_o prowess_n of_o their_o prince_n put_v the_o former_a to_o the_o rout_n and_o pursue_v this_o run_v so_o close_o that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o escape_v prince_n lewelyn_n have_v get_v thus_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spoil_n return_v home_o and_o for_o a_o short_a time_n govern_v these_o country_n in_o peace_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n mxxi_o this_o year_n about_o martinmass_n king_n cnute_n outlaw_v i._n e._n banish_a earl_n thurkyl_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o not_o the_o crime_n yet_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v it_o a_o judgement_n for_o be_v the_o principal_a promoter_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o archbishop_n aelfeage_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o return_v into_o denmark_n he_o be_v kill_v by_o some_o nobleman_n of_o that_o nation_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o a_o old_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o st._n edmundsbury_n and_o cite_v by_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n coke_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o 9_o the_o book_n of_o his_o report_n king_n cnute_n hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o winchester_n wherein_o be_v present_v the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n as_o also_o many_o ealdorman_n and_o earl_n with_o divers_a abbot_n together_o with_o a_o great_a many_o knight_n and_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o people_n and_o there_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o king_n desire_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n edmund_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o for_o ever_o exempt_a from_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o earl_n of_o that_o country_n but_o sir_n h._n spelman_n here_o very_o well_o observe_v that_o this_o manuscript_n can_v be_v no_o ancient_a than_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o because_o the_o word_n parliament_n be_v not_o in_o use_n before_o that_o time_n though_o thus_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o king_n cnute_n the_o year_n before_o found_v this_o monastery_n afterward_o call_v st._n edmundsbury_n but_o then_o know_v to_o the_o saxon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o beadrichesworth_n where_o there_o have_v be_v a_o church_n build_v before_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a in_o the_o year_n 942_o have_v also_o give_v several_a land_n to_o it_o and_o upon_o which_o foundation_n king_n cnute_n have_v late_o build_v and_o endow_v the_o say_a abbey_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o largest_n and_o rich_a in_o all_o england_n lewelyn_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n prince_n of_o wales_n mxxi_o but_o a_o short_a time_n enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o late_a victory_n for_o this_o year_n the_o welsh_a chronicle_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o howel_n and_o meredyth_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n edwin_n or_o owen_n abovementioned_a who_o yet_o do_v not_o succeed_v in_o the_o principality_n for_o jâ—go_n son_n to_o edwal_n late_a prince_n of_o wales_n be_v now_o advance_v to_o the_o throne_n as_o lawful_a heir_n have_v be_v long_o debar_v of_o his_o right_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o like_a in_o south-wales_n which_o one_o rytheric_a ap_fw-mi justin_n seize_v upon_o and_o hold_v by_o force_n this_o year_n king_n cnute_n sail_v with_o his_o fleet_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n mxxii_o but_o upon_o what_o account_n our_o annal_n do_v not_o show_v we_o also_o archbishop_n aethelnoth_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v there_o receive_v by_o pope_n benedict_n with_o great_a honour_n who_o put_v on_o his_o pall_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o be_v so_o habit_v celebrate_a mass_n as_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o and_o then_o after_o he_o have_v dine_v with_o he_o return_v home_o with_o his_o benediction_n also_o leofwin_n the_o abbot_n who_o have_v be_v unjust_o expel_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o elig_n be_v his_o companion_n and_o there_o clear_v himself_o of_o those_o crime_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v before_o the_o pope_n the_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o company_n that_o be_v there_o present_a testify_v on_o his_o behalf_n wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_v and_o aelfric_n succeed_v mxxiii_o edelnoth_n the_o archbishop_n consecrate_v he_o at_o canterbury_n also_o this_o
year_n the_o same_o archbishop_n translate_v the_o relic_n of_o st._n aelfeage_n his_o predecessor_n from_o london_n to_o canterbury_n the_o king_n himself_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o remove_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n pay_v they_o all_o due_a veneration_n and_o further_o add_v that_o his_o body_n remain_v as_o uncorrupt_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o late_o kill_v richard_n the_o second_o duke_n of_o normandy_n die_v mxxiv_o and_o richard_n his_o son_n rule_v after_o he_o one_o year_n and_o than_o rodbert_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o and_o rule_v eight_o year_n this_o year_n king_n cnute_n sail_v with_o his_o fleet_n into_o denmark_n mxxu._n to_o a_o plain_a near_o the_o holy_a river_n but_o where_o that_o be_v i_o know_v not_o and_o there_o come_v against_o he_o wulf_n and_o eglaf_n with_o a_o very_a powerful_a army_n out_o of_o sweden_n both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n and_o many_o on_o king_n cnute_n side_n be_v there_o kill_v both_o dane_n and_o english_a the_o swede_n keep_v the_o field_n of_o battle_n after_o which_o cnute_n return_v into_o england_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o action_n here_o in_o any_o author_n for_o the_o two_o succeed_a year_n but_o then_o king_n cnute_n sail_v with_o fifty_o ship_n of_o english_a thanes_z into_o norway_n mxxviii_o and_o drive_v king_n olaf_n out_o of_o that_o country_n and_o conquer_v it_o for_o himself_o bromton_n chronicle_n relate_v that_o this_o olaf_n be_v a_o soft_a and_o easy_a prince_n be_v already_o in_o a_o manner_n drive_v out_o by_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o so_o cnute_n only_o go_v as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n who_o submit_v themselves_o present_o to_o he_o '_o king_n cnute_n come_v back_o into_o england_n mxxix_o and_o as_o r._n hoveden_n add_v upon_o his_o return_n banish_v hacun_fw-fr a_fw-fr danish_a earl_n that_o have_v marry_v his_o niece_n gunhilda_n who_o be_v his_o sister_n daughter_n send_v he_o away_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o embassy_n for_o the_o king_n be_v afraid_a lest_o otherwise_o he_o may_v deprive_v he_o both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n mxxx_o king_n olaf_n return_v again_o into_o norway_n to_o regain_v his_o right_n but_o the_o people_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o be_v there_o slay_v this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v afterward_o canonize_v under_o the_o title_n of_o king_n olaf_n the_o martyr_n about_o this_o time_n as_o guil._n gemeticensis_n and_o john_n of_o walingford_n do_v both_o relate_v robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n pity_v the_o long_a exile_n of_o his_o nephew_n edward_n and_o alfred_n send_v ambassador_n to_o king_n cnute_n require_v he_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o right_n but_o he_o not_o at_o all_o value_v his_o threaten_n send_v the_o ambassador_n back_o with_o a_o repulse_v whereat_o the_o duke_n conceive_v great_a indignation_n assemble_v his_o noble_n and_o by_o their_o advice_n cause_v a_o great_a navy_n to_o be_v prepare_v which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n come_v to_o anchor_v at_o fescam_fw-la then_o the_o duke_n with_o his_o army_n put_v to_o sea_n but_o by_o tempest_n be_v drive_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n and_o so_o shatter_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o return_v home_o where_o they_o be_v detain_v a_o long_a time_n by_o contrary_a wind_n which_o be_v a_o extreme_a mortification_n to_o he_o but_o not_o long_o after_o ambassador_n come_v over_o to_o he_o from_o king_n cnute_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o resign_v to_o the_o young_a prince_n half_a the_o kingdom_n which_o they_o shall_v peaceable_o enjoy_v during_o his_o life_n and_o that_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v long_o for_o he_o then_o labour_v under_o a_o languish_a distemper_n wherefore_o the_o duke_n think_v good_a for_o some_o time_n to_o defer_v his_o expedition_n till_o he_o shall_v be_v come_v back_o from_o jerusalem_n whither_o he_o have_v vow_v to_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n and_o when_o he_o have_v recommend_v to_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o other_o noble_n his_o son_n william_n than_o a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a and_o receive_v from_o they_o assurance_n of_o their_o fidelity_n to_o he_o he_o begin_v the_o say_a voyage_n and_o have_v perform_v it_o as_o he_o be_v return_v homeward_o the_o next_o year_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v about_o the_o alps_n but_o of_o this_o william_n his_o son_n by_o harlotte_n his_o concubine_n 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o succeed_v his_o father_n but_o be_v also_o afterward_o king_n of_o england_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o reign_n mxxxi_o this_o year_n as_o soon_o as_o king_n cnute_n return_v into_o england_n he_o give_v the_o port_n of_o sandwic_n to_o christ_n church_n in_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o issue_n and_o profit_n arise_v from_o thence_o on_o both_o side_n the_o haven_n according_a to_o a_o extract_v from_o his_o charter_n preserve_v among_o the_o 2225._o evidence_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o as_o far_o as_o when_o the_o tide_n of_o flood_n be_v high_a and_o a_o ship_n lie_v near_o the_o shore_n a_o man_n can_v from_o thence_o cast_v a_o little_a axe_n on_o land_n so_o far_o the_o christ-church_n officer_n shall_v receive_v all_o right_n and_o due_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o 282._o monast._n angl._n king_n cnute_n found_v another_o monastery_n for_o benedictines_n in_o norfolk_n which_o from_o its_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o woody_n place_n be_v call_v by_o st._n bennet_n in_o holme_n the_o land_n and_o scite_fw-la of_o which_o abbey_n be_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o the_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o monastery_n exchange_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n for_o other_o land_n he_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n of_o england_n who_o have_v still_o the_o title_n of_o a_o abbot_n also_o under_o this_o year_n i_o find_v a_o charter_n in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n make_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n grant_v and_o confirm_v all_o its_o land_n and_o privilege_n the_o beginning_n of_o which_o charter_n be_v somewhat_o remarkable_a i_o shall_v here_o recite_v cnute_n rex_fw-la totius_fw-la albionis_fw-la insulae_fw-la aliarumque_fw-la nationum_fw-la adjacentium_fw-la in_fw-la cathedra_fw-la regali_fw-la promotus_fw-la cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o decreto_fw-la archiepiscoporum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la abbatum_fw-la comitum_fw-la omniumque_fw-la meorum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la elegi_fw-la sanciendum_fw-la &_o perpetuo_fw-la stabilimento_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la mxxxi_o quod_fw-la monasterium_fw-la quod_fw-la badriceswerde_n nuncupatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v also_o print_v from_o the_o original_a at_o the_o end_n of_o mr._n petyt_v treatise_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o commons_o etc._n etc._n king_n cnute_n have_v perform_v these_o great_a deed_n of_o charity_n and_o devotion_n not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o same_o year_n as_o our_o annal_n inform_v we_o '_o begin_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n but_o since_o our_o annal_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o do_v there_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o in_o short_a from_o his_o own_o letter_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n which_o upon_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n he_o write_v and_o send_v into_o england_n by_o live_v abbot_n of_o tavistock_n and_o begin_v thus_o cnute_n king_n of_o denmark_n norway_n and_o all_o swedeland_n to_o ailnoth_n or_o egelnoth_n the_o metropolitan_a and_o to_o alfric_n of_o york_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o primate_fw-la and_o to_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n as_o well_o nobleman_n as_o plebeian_n health_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o journey_n as_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o undertake_n it_o then_o how_o honourable_o he_o be_v receive_v at_o rome_n and_o what_o he_o have_v there_o negotiate_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o subject_n then_o he_o give_v direction_n and_o command_n to_o his_o officer_n to_o do_v all_o justice_n and_o right_o to_o the_o people_n in_o his_o absence_n a_o thing_n to_o which_o he_o resolve_v on_o as_o he_o say_v long_v before_o but_o never_o can_v till_o now_o accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v design_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n he_o further_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o prince_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v with_o pope_n john_n solemnize_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n with_o extraordinary_a respect_n and_o honour_n but_o especial_o by_o conrade_n the_o german_a emperor_n that_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o all_o about_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o people_n both_o english_a and_o dane_n that_o their_o passage_n to_o rome_n may_v be_v more_o free_a and_o open_a and_o have_v obtain_v that_o as_o well_o merchant_n as_o other_o shall_v with_o all_o safety_n pass_v and_o repass_v without_o any_o toll_n
lie_v northward_o from_o the_o thames_n together_o with_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o hardecnute_n enjoy_v all_o the_o southern_a province_n but_o hardecnute_n have_v receive_v his_o share_n of_o the_o kingdom_n go_v into_o denmark_n where_o make_v unnecessary_a delay_n harold_n seize_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v in_o part_n confirm_v by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n chronicle_n in_o the_o 7._o cottonian_a library_n which_o relate_v that_o harold_n king_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n and_o mercian_n be_v elect_v king_n of_o all_o england_n and_o hardecnute_n because_o he_o stay_v in_o denmark_n be_v cast_v off_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v certain_a old_a 4._o manuscript_n annal_n now_o in_o the_o same_o library_n part_n of_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n that_o harold_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o east-angle_n i._n e._n the_o dane_n of_o that_o country_n together_o with_o the_o londoner_n so_o that_o he_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o brother_n hardecnute_n be_v then_o in_o denmark_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o england_n harold_n begin_v to_o reign_v as_o true_a and_o just_a heir_n but_o not_o so_o indisputable_o as_o king_n cnute_n his_o father_n have_v do_v because_o hardecnute_n who_o be_v a_o true_a heir_n than_o he_o be_v then_o expect_v yet_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o kingdom_n become_v divide_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o ingulph_n have_v relate_v but_o it_o seem_v very_o unlikely_a that_o hardecnute_n if_o he_o have_v be_v choose_v king_n of_o any_o part_n of_o england_n will_v have_v leave_v it_o and_o go_v over_o into_o denmark_n before_o he_o be_v well_o settle_v at_o home_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o likely_a what_o florence_n of_o worcester_n assert_n that_o harold_n be_v at_o first_o elect_v king_n only_o of_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n hardecnute_n be_v to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o not_o come_v out_o of_o denmark_n in_o due_a time_n harold_n get_v himself_o choose_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o year_n follow_v but_o leave_v this_o matter_n concern_v hardecnute_n succession_n which_o must_v be_v confess_v be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a the_o author_n last_o mention_v do_v say_v that_o harold_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o royal_a dignity_n send_v his_o guard_n speedy_o to_o winchester_n and_o there_o tyrannical_o seize_v on_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n which_o have_v be_v bequeath_v by_o cnute_n to_o the_o queen_n his_o mother-in-law_n but_o i_o can_v omit_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a treatment_n of_o prince_n alfred_n brother_n to_o king_n edward_n and_o his_o follower_n which_o because_o many_o of_o our_o best_a and_o most_o ancient_a historian_n as_o well_o print_v as_o manuscript_n refer_v to_o this_o year_n and_o that_o too_o not_o long_o after_o king_n harold_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o since_o it_o seem_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v happen_v now_o rather_o than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n for_o though_o our_o author_n differ_v much_o about_o it_o yet_o see_v most_o of_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n annal_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n as_o also_o that_o old_a treatise_n call_v encomium_fw-la emmae_fw-la be_v a_o panegyric_n write_v on_o that_o queen_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o her_o own_o time_n agree_v in_o relate_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o horrid_a action_n i_o shall_v from_o thence_o transcribe_v this_o follow_a account_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o king_n harold_n seek_v by_o treachery_n how_o to_o get_v those_o two_o young_a prince_n son_n to_o the_o late_a king_n ethelred_n into_o his_o power_n forge_v a_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o queen_n emma_n their_o mother_n invite_v they_o into_o england_n wherein_o personate_n she_o she_o seem_v to_o chide_v they_o gentle_o for_o their_o delay_n in_o not_o come_v over_o to_o look_v after_o their_o own_o concern_v mxxxvi_o see_v they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o it_o procure_v the_o daily_a confirm_v of_o the_o usurper_n in_o his_o power_n who_o omit_v no_o art_n or_o mean_n whatsoever_o to_o gain_v the_o chief_a nobility_n over_o to_o his_o party_n yet_o also_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v much_o rather_o have_v one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o in_o conclusion_n desire_v they_o will_v come_v as_o speedy_o and_o as_o private_o as_o they_o can_v to_o consult_v with_o she_o what_o course_n be_v best_a to_o be_v take_v this_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o prince_n then_o in_o normandy_n by_o a_o express_a messenger_n with_o present_n also_o as_o from_o their_o mother_n which_o they_o joyful_o receive_v return_v word_n by_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o one_o of_o they_o will_v be_v with_o she_o short_o name_v both_o the_o time_n and_o place_n elder_a alfred_n who_o be_v the_o young_a for_o so_o it_o be_v think_v best_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n with_o a_o few_o ship_n and_o some_o small_a number_n of_o norman_n about_o he_o appear_v on_o the_o coast_n and_o no_o soon_o come_v ashore_o but_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n that_o earl_n godwin_n have_v lay_v for_o he_o be_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o betray_v he_o and_o be_v cajole_v into_o a_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o king_n then_o at_o london_n he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n meet_v at_o guildford_n by_o earl_n godwin_n who_o with_o all_o seem_a friendship_n at_o first_o kind_o entertain_v he_o but_o in_o the_o night_n surprise_v the_o prince_n and_o make_v he_o prisoner_n with_o all_o his_o company_n most_o of_o who_o in_o all_o about_o six_o hundred_o man_n be_v put_v to_o various_a kind_n of_o cruel_a death_n and_o be_v twice_o decimate_v every_o ten_o man_n suffer_v without_o mercy_n the_o prince_n be_v bring_v to_o london_n and_o by_o the_o king_n send_v bind_v to_o ely_n and_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o land_v there_o and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o monk_n to_o be_v keep_v die_v soon_o after_o in_o their_o custody_n but_o whether_o of_o the_o pain_n or_o grief_n or_o some_o other_o indisposition_n be_v leave_v uncertain_a yet_o though_o this_o author_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o prince_n edward_n his_o brother_n come_v over_o with_o he_o but_o rather_o assert_v the_o contrary_a that_o he_o never_o come_v at_o all_o however_o several_a other_o historian_n will_v have_v this_o prince_n to_o have_v either_o come_v over_o then_o or_o some_o time_n before_o and_o that_o be_v with_o his_o mother_n when_o his_o brother_n be_v thus_o treat_v she_o immediate_o send_v he_o back_o into_o normandy_n which_o i_o must_v confess_v seem_v very_o improbable_a since_o harold_n have_v it_o then_o in_o his_o power_n to_o destroy_v they_o both_o but_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o unfortunate_a prince_n be_v make_v away_o yet_o since_o our_o annal_n be_v whole_o silent_a in_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o about_o which_o our_o historian_n so_o much_o vary_v as_o concern_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o bromton_n place_v it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o harold_n and_o before_o the_o come_n over_o of_o hardecnute_n when_o they_o say_v that_o prince_n alfred_n arrive_v with_o some_o expectation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o former_a plain_o confess_v that_o he_o relate_v this_o story_n only_o upon_o common_a fame_n yet_o because_o the_o chronicle_n i._n e._n the_o saxon_a annal_n be_v silent_a he_o will_v not_o affirm_v it_o for_o truth_n so_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v never_o see_v the_o abovementioned_a encomium_n emmae_n but_o that_o prince_n alfred_n be_v make_v away_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o earl_n godwin_n we_o shall_v further_o make_v out_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o some_o of_o our_o historian_n give_v for_o godwin_n cruel_a usage_n of_o prince_n alfred_n whilst_o he_o let_v his_o brother_n escape_v be_v that_o godwin_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o high_a spirit_n and_o wit_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n because_o he_o know_v that_o if_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n he_o will_v never_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o nor_o marry_v his_o daughter_n both_o which_o he_o hope_v for_o from_o edward_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v choose_v king_n by_o his_o mean_n as_o afterward_o happen_v this_o whether_o true_a or_o not_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v yet_o it_o suit_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o politic_a earl_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o only_o we_o can_v but_o hence_o observe_v the_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o traditional_a account_n though_o of_o no_o long_a stand_n
wont_a to_o meet_v he_o as_o he_o come_v from_o school_n and_o take_v delight_n to_o pose_v he_o in_o verse_n and_o will_v also_o pass_v from_o grammar_n argue_v with_o he_o in_o logic_n in_o which_o she_o be_v well_o skilled_a and_o when_o she_o have_v do_v will_v order_v her_o waiting-woman_n to_o give_v he_o some_o money_n but_o as_o king_n edward_n have_v till_o now_o defer_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o marry_v this_o lady_n ever_o since_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n mxliii_o so_o it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o he_o have_v marry_v she_o or_o not_o because_o he_o never_o enjoy_v she_o but_o notwithstanding_o the_o temptation_n of_o so_o fair_a a_o lady_n he_o not_o only_o keep_v his_o own_o virginity_n inviolable_a but_o also_o persuade_v she_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o this_o script_n as_o the_o abbot_n of_o rieval_n in_o his_o life_n relate_v he_o do_v not_o do_v out_o of_o any_o hatred_n to_o her_o father_n as_o be_v common_o report_v by_o several_a of_o our_o other_o historian_n but_o because_o the_o english_a nobility_n be_v desirous_a that_o one_o from_o his_o loin_n shall_v succeed_v he_o have_v importune_v he_o to_o marry_v which_o he_o can_v not_o well_o refuse_v for_o then_o the_o secret_a resolution_n of_o his_o die_v a_o virgin_n will_v have_v be_v disclose_v therefore_o he_o wed_v she_o both_o to_o secure_v himself_o against_o her_o father_n as_o also_o to_o make_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o continence_n appear_v more_o conspicuous_a which_o as_o this_o author_n tell_v we_o be_v no_o secret_a be_v then_o divulge_v and_o believe_v all_o over_o england_n and_o divers_a censure_n pass_v concern_v the_o motive_n why_o he_o do_v so_o the_o same_o year_n brightwulf_n bishop_n of_o scirebone_n decease_v who_o have_v hold_v that_o bishopric_n thirty_o eight_o year_n and_o hereman_n the_o king_n chaplain_n succeed_v to_o that_o bishopric_n also_o wulfric_n be_v consecrate_v abbot_n of_o st._n augustine_n at_o christmas_n with_o the_o king_n be_v good_a consent_n because_o of_o the_o great_a bodily_a infirmity_n of_o aelfstan_n the_o former_a abbot_n this_o year_n decease_v live_v bishop_n of_o devonshire_n i.e._n of_o exeter_n mxliv_o and_o leofric_n the_o king_n chaplain_n succeed_v thereunto_o the_o same_o year_n aelfstan_n abbot_n of_o st._n augustin_n in_o canterbury_n decease_v and_o also_o osgot_v glappa_n the_o danish_a earl_n be_v expel_v england_n the_o same_o year_n likewise_o according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n alwold_n bishop_n of_o london_n who_o have_v be_v before_o abbot_n of_o evesham_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a weakness_n unable_a to_o perform_v his_o episcopal_a function_n will_v have_v retire_v to_o his_o old_a monastery_n but_o the_o monk_n not_o permit_v it_o he_o resent_v it_o so_o ill_a at_o their_o hand_n that_o take_v away_o all_o the_o book_n and_o other_o ornament_n which_o he_o have_v confer_v upon_o they_o and_o retire_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o ramsey_n he_o bestow_v they_o all_o upon_o they_o and_o there_o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o end_v his_o day_n and_o then_o king_n edward_n make_v one_o robert_n a_o norman_a monk_n bishop_n of_o london_n also_o the_o same_o year_n the_o noble_a matron_n gunhilda_n niece_n to_o king_n cnute_n be_v banish_v england_n together_o with_o her_o two_o son_n this_o year_n likewise_o in_o a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o london_n as_o florence_n relate_v wulmar_n a_o religious_a monk_n of_o evesham_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n and_o be_v ordain_v the_o 4_o the_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n follow_v about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n prince_n griffâ—th_v have_v rule_v in_o peace_n ever_o since_o the_o last_o great_a battle_n abovementioned_a till_o now_o the_o gentleman_n of_o ystrad_n towy_n do_v by_o treachery_n kill_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o of_o his_o best_a soldier_n so_o that_o to_o revenge_v their_o death_n the_o prince_n destroy_v all_o those_o country_n grymkitel_a bishop_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a i._n e._n selsey_n decease_v mxlv_o as_o do_v also_o the_o same_o year_n aelfwin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o stigand_n who_o be_v before_o bishop_n in_o the_o north-east_n part_n i._n e._n of_o helmham_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_v and_o earl_n sweyn_n the_o son_n of_o godwin_n go_v over_o to_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n to_o brycge_v and_o stay_v there_o all_o winter_n and_o at_o summer_n depart_v be_v it_o seem_v at_o that_o time_n in_o disgrace_n at_o court_n for_o deflow'r_v a_o abbess_n who_o he_o love_v mxlvi_o this_o year_n aethelstan_n abbot_n of_o abbandune_n decease_v to_o who_o succeed_v sparhafock_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n whence_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o abbot_n be_v at_o that_o time_n seldom_o choose_v out_o of_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o abbey_n also_o this_o year_n bishop_n syward_a decease_v and_o then_o archbishop_n eadsige_n retake_v that_o bishopric_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n have_v already_o relate_v the_o same_o year_n likewise_o lothen_n and_o yrl_a danes_n come_v to_o sandwic_n with_o twenty_o five_o ship_n and_o there_o land_v commit_v great_a havoc_n and_o carry_v away_o abundance_n of_o booty_n as_o well_o of_o gold_n as_o silver_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o great_a it_o be_v from_o whence_o they_o sail_v about_o thanet_n and_o attempt_v there_o to_o commit_v the_o like_a outrage_n the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n vigorous_o resist_v they_o and_o hinder_v their_o land_n and_o so_o make_v they_o to_o direct_v their_o course_n towards_o essex_n where_o they_o commit_v the_o like_a barbarity_n carry_v away_o all_o the_o man_n they_o can_v lay_v hold_n on_o and_o then_o pass_v over_o into_o the_o territory_n of_o earl_n baldwin_n and_o there_o sell_v all_o their_o plunder_n they_o sail_v towards_o the_o east_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v also_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n harold_n surname_v hairfax_n brother_n to_o the_o late_a king_n olaf_n have_v put_v sweyn_n king_n of_o denmark_n to_o flight_n subdue_v that_o kingdom_n king_n sweyn_n be_v thus_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o country_n send_v ambassador_n to_o king_n edward_n desire_v his_o assistance_n with_o his_o fleet_n against_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n which_o earl_n godwin_n much_o approve_v of_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a man_n dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n die_v soon_o after_o sweyn_n recover_v his_o kingdom_n but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n place_n this_o transaction_n two_o year_n late_a but_o which_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n as_o well_o as_o other_o author_n be_v the_o great_a battle_n of_o vallesdune_n in_o normandy_n between_o henry_n king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o that_o dukedom_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o receive_v william_n the_o bastard_n for_o their_o duke_n but_o when_o he_o afterward_o get_v they_o into_o his_o power_n he_o behead_v some_o of_o they_o and_o other_o he_o banish_v i_o have_v mention_v this_o to_o let_v you_o see_v with_o how_o great_a difficulty_n this_o young_a duke_n who_o be_v afterward_o king_n of_o england_n be_v settle_v in_o that_o duchy_n which_o he_o can_v never_o have_v obtain_v without_o the_o protection_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n about_o this_o time_n also_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n tell_v we_o south-wales_n be_v so_o infest_a by_o the_o danish_a pirate_n that_o the_o seacoast_n be_v almost_o quite_o desert_v the_o same_o year_n or_o else_o in_o 1048_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o the_o annal_n be_v hold_v the_o great_a synod_n or_o council_n at_o st._n remy_n where_o be_v present_a pope_n leo_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o burgundy_n i_o e._n of_o besanson_n though_o they_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o two_o several_a archbishopric_n as_o also_o the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o rheims_n with_o many_o other_o wise_a man_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o thither_o king_n edward_n send_v bishop_n dudoce_n and_o wulfric_n abbot_n of_o st._n augustine_n with_o abbot_n aelfwin_n that_o they_o may_v acquaint_v the_o king_n what_o be_v there_o decree_v concern_v the_o christian_n faith_n this_o year_n king_n edward_n sail_v to_o sandwic_n with_o a_o great_a fleet_n mxlvi_o and_o there_o meet_v earl_n sweyn_n who_o come_v with_o seven_o ship_n at_o bosenham_n i.e._n bosham_n in_o sussex_n where_o he_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o king_n and_o receive_v a_o promise_n from_o he_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o all_o his_o possession_n but_o earl_n harold_n his_o brother_n and_o beorne_v very_o much_o oppose_v he_o say_v he_o be_v utter_o unworthy_a
the_o bishop_n and_o monk_n from_o who_o she_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v their_o good_a word_n yet_o however_o she_o do_v not_o escape_v scandal_n for_o she_o have_v several_a enemy_n that_o incense_v the_o king_n against_o she_o but_o especial_o archbishop_n robert_n the_o norman_a who_o have_v accuse_v she_o some_o year_n before_o her_o death_n of_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o alwin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n whereupon_o she_o be_v send_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o werewell_n have_v first_o of_o all_o her_o good_n take_v from_o she_o whilst_o the_o bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n archbishop_n robert_n cry_v out_o that_o such_o villainy_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v unpunished_a for_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o encouragement_n for_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o she_o not_o be_v keep_v very_o strict_o write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n who_o she_o know_v to_o be_v her_o friend_n profess_v that_o she_o be_v more_o trouble_v at_o the_o disgrace_n offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n than_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o herself_o and_o that_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o clear_v his_o innocency_n by_o the_o fire_n ordeal_o upon_o this_o the_o bishop_n meet_v and_o have_v easy_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o put_v up_o the_o business_n have_v not_o archbishop_n robert_n stiff_o oppose_v they_o demand_v of_o his_o brethren_n how_o they_o can_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o beast_n rather_o than_o woman_n mean_v the_o queen_n mother_n who_o have_v so_o detract_v from_o the_o king_n her_o son_n and_o yet_o have_v call_v her_o paramour_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o say_v he_o this_o woman_n will_v purge_v the_o bishop_n but_o who_o shall_v purge_v she_o that_o consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o her_o son_n alfred_n and_o prepare_v poison_n for_o his_o brother_n now_o king_n edward_n but_o if_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v acquit_v let_v she_o accept_v of_o she_o own_o proposal_n and_o walk_v barefoot_a over_o nine_o red-hot_a plowshare_n four_o for_o herself_o and_o five_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o if_o she_o escape_v untouched_a let_v she_o pass_v for_o innocent_a upon_o this_o the_o day_n for_o trial_n be_v appoint_v and_o she_o have_v the_o night_n before_o at_o his_o shrine_n earnest_o invoke_v the_o assistance_n of_o st._n swithin_n she_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n except_o robert_n be_v present_a and_o there_o pass_v unhurt_a over_o all_o the_o red-hot_a plowshare_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o wonder_n both_o of_o herself_o and_o all_o the_o spectator_n especial_o of_o the_o king_n her_o son_n that_o she_o have_v so_o well_o clear_v herself_o then_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o credulous_a as_o to_o admit_v those_o calumny_n against_o his_o own_o mother_n who_o pardon_n he_o now_o beg_v as_o also_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o divers_a of_o the_o monkish_a writer_n relate_v receive_v penance_n from_o they_o on_o his_o bare_a back_n queen_n emma_n for_o this_o signal_n deliverance_n give_v to_o st._n swithin_n nine_o manor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n as_o many_o the_o innocency_n of_o they_o both_o be_v hereby_o absolute_o clear_v moreover_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n the_o whole_a isle_n of_o portland_n and_o other_o possession_n mlii_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o story_n be_v both_o deliver_v by_o john_n bromton_n and_o henry_n de_fw-fr knighton_n but_o dr._n harpesfield_n have_v embellish_v it_o with_o divers_a other_o trivial_a circumstance_n whilst_o our_o more_o ancient_a author_n as_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o methinks_v that_o which_o follow_v spoil_n all_o the_o rest_n viz._n that_o archbishop_n robert_n who_o some_o will_v have_v bishop_n and_o other_o archbishop_n at_o this_o time_n thereupon_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o land_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o continue_v here_o much_o long_o and_o flee_v out_o of_o england_n upon_o another_o occasion_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o annal_n the_o same_o year_n it_o be_v also_o decree_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o chief_a man_n that_o ship_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o sandwich_n and_o that_o earl_n rolfe_n and_o earl_n odda_n shall_v command_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n earl_n godwin_n depart_v from_o brycge_n with_o his_o ship_n to_o ysera_n a_o place_n we_o know_v not_o and_o then_o land_v the_o next_o day_n but_o one_o to_o midsummer-eve_n he_o come_v to_o the_o head_n or_o point_n lie_v on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o rumenea_n now_o rumney_n in_o kent_n which_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o earl_n at_o sandwic_n they_o immediate_o sail_v out_o in_o pursuit_n of_o he_o and_o also_o command_v the_o land-force_n to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o join_v they_o but_o be_v seem_v earl_n godwin_n have_v timely_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o fall_v back_o to_o pevensea_n i_o e._n pensey_n in_o sussex_n and_o then_o so_o violent_a a_o tempest_n arise_v that_o the_o earl_n can_v not_o inform_v themselves_o which_o way_n godwin_n be_v go_v but_o afterward_o he_o return_v and_o come_v to_o brycge_v and_o the_o king_n ship_n go_v to_o sandwic_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v order_v back_o to_o london_n and_o other_o captain_n to_o command_v they_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o long_o delay_v that_o all_o the_o seaman_n leave_v their_o ship_n and_o return_v to_o their_o own_o home_n as_o soon_o as_o earl_n godwin_n hear_v this_o he_o set_v out_o his_o fleet_n again_o to_o sea_n and_o sail_v direct_o westward_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n where_o his_o man_n go_v ashore_o plunder_v so_o long_o till_o at_o last_o the_o people_n will_v give_v they_o what_o contribution_n soever_o they_o demand_v then_o they_o sail_v further_o westward_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o portland_n and_o there_o go_v again_o on_o shore_n they_o do_v all_o the_o damage_n they_o can_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n harold_n return_v from_o ireland_n with_o nine_o ship_n and_o land_v at_o portloc_n bay_n in_o somersetshire_n where_o much_o people_n be_v get_v together_o against_o he_o but_o he_o not_o be_v at_o all_o afraid_a of_o they_o march_v out_o to_o seek_v provision_n and_o there_o kill_v all_o before_o he_o take_z man_n cattle_n and_o money_n whatsoever_o he_o meet_v with_o from_o thence_o he_o sail_v eastward_o towards_o his_o father_n who_o have_v meet_v they_o go_v together_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o there_o plunder_v whatsoever_o be_v leave_v and_o thence_o coast_v to_o pevensea_n where_o they_o take_v all_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v in_o that_o harbour_n afterward_o they_o go_v to_o the_o naesse_a point_n and_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v in_o rumenea_n hythe_n and_o folcestane_n now_o folcston_n in_o kent_n thence_o they_o sail_v eastward_o again_o to_o dofra_fw-mi and_o go_v on_o shore_n take_v there_o as_o many_o ship_n and_o hostage_n as_o they_o can_v and_o then_o go_v to_o sandwic_n where_o also_o they_o do_v the_o like_a so_o that_o they_o have_v hostage_n and_o provision_n give_v they_o where_o ever_o they_o come_v as_o much_o as_o they_o require_v then_o again_o they_o sail_v to_o northmuthe_n suppose_v to_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v now_o the_o buoy_z in_o the_o north_n and_o thence_o up_o towards_o london_n they_o also_o send_v some_o ship_n to_o scepige_v and_o there_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n then_o they_o turn_v to_o middletune_n a_o town_n of_o the_o king_n in_o essex_n and_o burn_v it_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o afterward_o the_o earl_n go_v towards_o london_n but_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o they_o find_v the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o great_a man_n ready_a to_o receive_v they_o with_o fifty_o sail._n then_o the_o outlaw_v earl_n send_v to_o the_o king_n beseech_v he_o mlii_o that_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o estate_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v unjust_o deprive_v but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o king_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o by_o any_o mean_n till_o at_o last_o the_o man_n who_o be_v with_o the_o earl_n be_v so_o enrage_v against_o he_o and_o his_o people_n that_o the_o earl_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o appease_v they_o then_o be_v assemble_v by_o god_n assistance_n bishop_n stigand_n and_o other_o prudent_a man_n as_o well_o within_o the_o city_n as_o without_o and_o there_o they_o agree_v upon_o a_o peace_n to_o be_v make_v hostage_n be_v first_o give_v on_o both_o side_n which_o when_o archbishop_n rodbert_n and_o the_o other_o frenchman_n understand_v they_o take_v horse_n and_o flee_v some_o westward_n to_o pentecost_n castle_n but_o where_o it_o be_v we_o
victory_n be_v thus_o easy_o obtain_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o earl_n enter_v hereford_n and_o have_v kill_v seven_o of_o the_o canon_n that_o defend_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n they_o burn_v it_o together_o with_o the_o monastery_n abovementioned_a with_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n aethelbert_n and_o the_o rich_a ornament_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o have_v slay_v divers_a of_o the_o citizen_n and_o carry_v away_o great_a number_n of_o they_o prisoner_n they_o return_v home_o lade_v with_o booty_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o he_o present_o command_v a_o army_n to_o be_v raise_v through_o all_o england_n which_o be_v muster_v at_o gloucester_n he_o appoint_v the_o valiant_a earl_n harold_n to_o be_v commander_n in_o chief_a who_o obey_v the_o king_n order_n immediate_o pursue_v prince_n griffyn_n and_o earl_n aelfgar_n and_o enter_v the_o border_n of_o wales_n pitch_v his_o camp_n beyond_o straetdale_n as_o far_o as_o snowdon_n but_o they_o who_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o brave_a and_o warlike_a commander_n not_o dare_v to_o engage_v he_o flee_v into_o south-wales_n which_o harold_n perceive_v leave_v there_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o man_n with_o order_n to_o fight_v the_o enemy_n if_o they_o can_v come_v at_o they_o and_o with_o the_o rest_n he_o return_v to_o hereford_n which_o he_o fortify_v by_o draw_v a_o new_a trench_n about_o it_o but_o whilst_o he_o be_v thus_o employ_v the_o two_o captain_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n think_v it_o best_o for_o they_o to_o make_v peace_n send_v messenger_n to_o he_o and_o at_o last_o procure_v a_o meeting_n at_o a_o place_n call_v byligeseage_n a_o firm_a peace_n and_o friendship_n be_v there_o conclude_v in_o pursuance_n whereof_o earl_n aelfgar_n send_v his_o ship_n to_o chester_n till_o they_o can_v be_v pay_v off_o and_o he_o himself_o go_v up_o to_o the_o king_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o former_a earldom_n henry_n emperor_n of_o the_o german_n now_o die_v mlvi_o and_o henry_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o this_o be_v only_o mention_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n but_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o r._n hoveden_n leofgar_o who_o be_v late_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n in_o the_o room_n of_o bishop_n athelstan_n decease_a be_v together_o with_o his_o clerk_n and_o the_o sheriff_n agelnoth_n set_v upon_o by_o griffyn_n prince_n of_o wales_n at_o a_o place_n call_v glastbyrig_n and_o be_v there_o slay_v with_o all_o his_o follower_n after_o which_o aldred_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n to_o who_o the_o king_n have_v commit_v the_o bishopric_n of_o hereford_n as_o also_o the_o earl_n leofric_n and_o harold_n mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o king_n edward_n and_o the_o say_a griffyn_n this_o year_n edward_n aetheling_n son_n to_o king_n edmund_n mlvii_o return_v into_o this_o kingdom_n together_o with_o his_o child_n and_o short_o after_o decease_v who_o body_n lie_v bury_v in_o st._n paul_n church_n at_o london_n also_o pope_n victor_n now_o die_v stephanus_n abbot_n of_o mountcassin_n be_v consecrate_v in_o his_o stead_n mlvii_o but_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n as_o also_o florence_n of_o worcester_n place_z the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n under_o the_o year_n precede_v earl_n leofric_n also_o decease_v and_o aelfgar_a his_o son_n receive_v the_o earldom_n which_o his_o father_n enjoy_v this_o be_v that_o leofric_n earl_n of_o mercia_n who_o together_o with_o his_o wife_n godiva_n build_v the_o rich_a and_o stately_a monastery_n of_o coventry_n as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v in_o which_o church_n he_o be_v bury_v he_o die_v this_o year_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n who_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n be_v often_o profitable_a to_o england_n mlviii_o this_o year_n pope_n stephanus_n decease_v and_o benedict_n be_v consecrate_v in_o his_o stead_n this_o pope_n send_v the_o pall_n to_o archbishop_n stigand_n upon_o who_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v here_o very_o sharp_a say_v that_o stigand_n be_v so_o intolerable_o covetous_a that_o he_o hold_v both_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n and_o that_o of_o canterbury_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o can_v never_o obtain_v the_o pall_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v until_o this_o benedict_n a_o intruder_n as_o he_o call_v he_o send_v it_o to_o he_o either_o as_o first_o be_v bribe_v by_o money_n or_o else_o because_o as_o be_v observe_v evil_a man_n love_v to_o favour_v one_o another_o the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n decease_v heacca_n bishop_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a i._n e._n of_o chichester_n and_o archbishop_n stigand_n consecrate_v aegelric_n a_o monk_n of_o christ-church_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v as_o also_o syward_a the_o abbot_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n earl_n aelfgar_n be_v the_o second_o time_n banish_v by_o king_n edward_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o griffyn_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o of_o a_o norwegian_a fleet_n which_o come_v to_o his_o assistance_n he_o be_v soon_o restore_v to_o his_o earldom_n again_o though_o it_o be_v by_o force_n in_o so_o deplorable_a a_o condition_n be_v this_o poor_a king_n edward_n that_o those_o of_o his_o nobility_n who_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o make_v any_o resistance_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v pardon_v the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o abovementioned_a author_n aldred_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n have_v new_o rebuilt_a the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o gloucester_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n through_o hungary_n to_o jerusalem_n as_o say_v simeon_n of_o durham_n which_o no_z english_z archbishop_n or_o bishop_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o have_v do_v before_o mlix_o this_o year_n nicholaus_fw-la bishop_n of_o florence_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o benedict_n be_v expel_v who_o be_v pope_n before_o he_o mlx._n kynsige_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_v the_o xi_o kal._n jan._n and_o bishop_n ealdred_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_v this_o be_v that_o aldred_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n who_o have_v be_v late_o at_o rome_n also_o walter_n be_v now_o make_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o annal_n it_o be_v relate_v that_o henry_n king_n of_o france_n now_o die_v philip_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o mlxi_o this_o year_n also_o decease_v duduc_n bishop_n of_o somersetshire_n i_o e._n wells_n and_o gisa_n be_v his_o successor_n the_o same_o year_n also_o decease_a bishop_n godwin_n at_o st._n martin_n seven_o id._n martii_fw-la also_o wulfrick_n abbot_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o canterbury_n decease_v in_o the_o easter_n week_n fourteen_o kal._n maii._n which_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n he_o appoint_v aethelsige_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o old_a church_n at_o winchester_n to_o be_v abbot_n who_o be_v consecrate_v by_o archbishop_n stigand_n at_o windlesore_n i._n e._n windsor_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n augustine_n and_o this_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n aldred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n go_v with_o earl_n tostige_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o receive_v his_o pall_n from_o pope_n nicholaus_fw-la but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n enter_v northumberland_n and_o depopulate_v the_o earldom_n of_o tostige_n former_o his_o swear_a brother_n this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o our_o annal_n the_o city_n of_o man_n be_v take_v by_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n mlxii_o also_o about_o this_o time_n earl_n harold_n afterward_o king_n of_o england_n found_v the_o abbey_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n at_o waltham_n in_o essex_n so_o call_v from_o a_o certain_a crucifix_n say_v to_o be_v find_v by_o a_o vision_n to_o a_o carpenter_n at_o a_o place_n call_v montacute_n which_o crucifix_n be_v bring_v to_o waltham_n and_o many_o miraculous_a story_n tell_v there_o of_o it_o one_o tovi_fw-la the_o stallere_fw-la or_o chief_a standard-bearer_n to_o king_n cnute_n build_v here_o a_o church_n for_o two_o priest_n to_o keep_v it_o which_o place_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o earl_n harold_n he_o build_v this_o church_n anew_o together_o with_o a_o noble_a monastery_n for_o a_o dean_n and_o twelve_o secular_a canon_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o be_v turn_v to_o canon_n regular_a this_o abbey_n be_v rich_o endow_v the_o foundation_n be_v confirm_v by_o king_n edward_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o charter_n bear_v date_n anno_fw-la 1062._o all_o which_o appear_v from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n history_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o abbey_n now_o in_o the_o 6._o cottonian_a library_n this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n earl_n harold_n mlxiii_o and_o earl_n tostige_n his_o brother_n march_v with_o a_o great_a army_n both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n into_o brytland_n i_o e._n wales_n and_o subdue_v that_o country_n
in_o his_o face_n and_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o hair_n fling_v he_o on_o the_o ground_n the_o scuffle_n be_v end_v the_o king_n foretell_v that_o their_o destruction_n be_v nigh_o and_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v not_o much_o long_o be_v defer_v for_o say_v this_o author_n they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o barbarism_n and_o cruelty_n that_o if_o they_o but_o like_v the_o house_n or_o possession_n of_o any_o one_o they_o will_v by_o night_n procure_v the_o owner_n to_o be_v murder_v with_o all_o his_o child_n to_o get_v his_o estate_n and_o these_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o chief_a justiciaries_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o story_n invent_v long_o since_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o harold_n afterward_o king_n for_o he_o have_v the_o character_n of_o a_o valiant_a and_o worthy_a prince_n and_o who_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v in_o this_o quarrel_n with_o the_o northumber_n prefer_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o country_n to_o his_o brother_n be_v private_a interest_n but_o tostige_n in_o a_o great_a rage_n leave_v the_o court_n go_v to_o a_o house_n at_o hereford_n where_o at_o that_o time_n he_o hear_v his_o brother_n harold_n have_v order_v mighty_a preparation_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o there_o make_v a_o most_o terrible_a havoc_n of_o his_o servant_n divers_a of_o who_o be_v kill_v he_o fling_v their_o mangle_a member_n into_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o wine_n mead_n ale_n and_o other_o liquor_n and_o then_o send_v word_n to_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o need_v take_v no_o care_n for_o pickle_a meat_n but_o as_o for_o all_o other_o sort_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o down_o along_o with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o for_o this_o most_o horrid_a villainy_n that_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v which_o the_o northumber_n understanding_n for_o this_o as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o murder_v he_o have_v commit_v they_o expel_v he_o their_o country_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v but_o this_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o what_o simeon_n of_o durham_n have_v already_o with_o more_o probability_n relate_v of_o he_o for_o if_o earl_n tostige_n have_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o insolence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v thereupon_o banish_v the_o kingdom_n mlxiu_o it_o have_v certain_o be_v very_o needless_a for_o the_o northumber_n to_o have_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o to_o have_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o country_n or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v desire_v another_o earl_n in_o his_o room_n since_o the_o king_n will_v have_v appoint_v they_o a_o new_a one_o without_o give_v they_o so_o just_a a_o occasion_n for_o a_o rebellion_n against_o he_o to_o this_o year_n also_o we_o may_v refer_v earl_n harold_n go_v over_o into_o normandy_n which_o some_o of_o our_o historian_n place_v a_o year_n or_o two_o soon_o but_o they_o differ_v much_o more_o about_o the_o manner_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o some_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a casualty_n other_o say_v it_o be_v on_o purpose_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n account_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o harold_n be_v at_o his_o house_n at_o bosenham_n in_o sussex_n near_o the_o seaside_n he_o for_o his_o recreation_n with_o some_o of_o his_o retinue_n take_v a_o fisherboat_n mean_v only_o to_o row_v up_o and_o down_o but_o sail_v a_o little_a further_o to_o sea_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a a_o tempest_n rise_v and_o carry_v they_o cross_v the_o channel_n to_o the_o french_a coast_n where_o glad_a to_o be_v safe_a any_o where_o they_o be_v force_v to_o land_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o ponthieu_n the_o man_n of_o that_o country_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n and_o that_o barbarous_a practice_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o most_o place_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o distress_a and_o shipwreck_a present_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v many_o and_o well_o arm_v they_o easy_o seize_v upon_o earl_n harold_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o be_v without_o weapon_n so_o that_o they_o not_o only_o take_v they_o prisoner_n but_o also_o fetter_v they_o then_o harold_n consider_v with_o himself_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v hire_v a_o messenger_n to_o go_v to_o duke_n william_n and_o acquaint_v he_o how_o he_o be_v send_v over_o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o his_o word_n and_o presence_n to_o confirm_v what_o other_o lesser_a envoy_n have_v only_o whisper_v but_o that_o he_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n and_o hinder_v from_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o message_n by_o gwido_n earl_n of_o ponthieu_n and_o that_o it_o will_v become_v a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a honour_n as_o himself_o not_o to_o suffer_v a_o villainy_n so_o derogatory_n to_o his_o authority_n to_o go_v unpunished_a since_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o his_o justice_n but_o if_o his_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v with_o money_n he_o will_v willing_o pay_v the_o price_n to_o earl_n william_n but_o not_o to_o such_o a_o mean-spirited_n man_n as_o gwido_n upon_o this_o harold_n by_o the_o command_n of_o duke_n william_n be_v soon_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o send_v to_o court_n where_o be_v honourable_o receive_v he_o be_v also_o invite_v to_o a_o expedition_n into_o little-britain_n where_o at_o that_o time_n the_o norman_a duke_n make_v war_n but_o by_o his_o wit_n and_o valour_n he_o so_o well_o approve_v himself_o to_o the_o duke_n that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o take_v with_o he_o to_o who_o that_o he_o may_v also_o the_o more_o endear_v himself_o he_o promise_v by_o oath_n that_o in_o case_n king_n edward_n die_v he_o will_v deliver_v up_o to_o he_o the_o castle_n of_o dover_n which_o be_v then_o under_o his_o command_n and_o procure_v he_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n hereupon_o the_o duke_n daughter_n as_o yet_o too_o young_a for_o marriage_n be_v betroth_v to_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v send_v home_o with_o very_o rich_a present_n this_o be_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o divers_a other_o historian_n relation_n of_o it_o but_o bromton_n chronicle_n as_o he_o be_v singular_a in_o many_o thing_n so_o he_o be_v in_o this_o and_o relate_v the_o cause_n of_o harold_n voyage_n into_o normandy_n thus_o viz._n that_o he_o have_v ask_v leave_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o go_v over_o to_o duke_n william_n to_o procure_v he_o to_o set_v his_o brother_n wulnoth_n and_o his_o nephew_n hacune_fw-fr free_a who_o be_v there_o detain_v as_o hostage_n whereupon_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o he_o may_v go_v with_o his_o leave_n but_o not_o by_o his_o advice_n for_o say_v he_o i_o foresee_v that_o nothing_o but_o damage_n and_o ruin_n can_v happen_v to_o england_n thereby_o for_o i_o know_v earl_n william_n will_v not_o be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o impolitic_a as_o to_o grant_v their_o delivery_n unless_o it_o shall_v tend_v to_o his_o own_o advantage_n so_o harold_n go_v on_o shipboard_n and_o intend_v for_o normandy_n mlxiu_o be_v drive_v by_o a_o tempest_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o picardy_n and_o there_o seize_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o ponthieu_n and_o by_o he_o at_o last_o be_v send_v to_o duke_n william_n as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a and_o needs_o no_o repetition_n only_o this_o be_v add_v that_o earl_n harold_n at_o his_o return_n home_o have_v tell_v the_o king_n all_o that_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o in_o france_n the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o reply_v thus_o do_v not_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o this_o voyage_n will_v prove_v neither_o for_o thy_o profit_n nor_o that_o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o one_o may_v plain_o perceive_v this_o story_n to_o have_v be_v feign_v by_o one_o of_o the_o late_a monk_n to_o prove_v that_o king_n edward_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o will_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n if_o he_o have_v know_v it_o or_o think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v true_a this_o year_n also_o as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n tell_v we_o mlxv_o harold_n earl_n of_o west-saxony_n have_v build_v a_o house_n in_o south-wales_n at_o a_o place_n call_v portascith_o and_o make_v great_a preparation_n for_o the_o king_n entertainment_n who_o be_v to_o come_v thither_o a_o hunt_n when_o caradoc_n or_o cradoc_n son_n to_o griffyn_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n who_o griffyn_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n have_v slay_v some_o year_n before_o come_v to_o this_o place_n about_o st._n bartholomew-day_n and_o there_o not_o only_o slay_v all_o the_o workman_n and_o servant_n but_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o good_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v thither_o this_o year_n be_v consecrate_v the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n mlxvi_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a innocent_n this_o church_n as_o
duke_n william_n be_v return_v without_o any_o satisfactory_a answer_n from_o king_n harold_n the_o duke_n employ_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n in_o prepare_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o expedition_n hire_v soldier_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n with_o large_a pay_n and_o invite_a stranger_n from_o abroad_o with_o great_a allowance_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o muster_n of_o his_o force_n he_o find_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o excel_v in_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o height_n of_o stature_n but_o also_o the_o chief_a commander_n and_o captain_n of_o they_o be_v as_o remarkable_a for_o their_o valour_n as_o for_o their_o experience_n and_o conduct_n also_o his_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n strive_v with_o the_o nobility_n who_o shall_v by_o their_o liberal_a contribution_n most_o advance_v this_o enterprise_n but_o that_o the_o duke_n may_v not_o prejudice_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n by_o precipitation_n he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o pope_n alexander_n who_o do_v with_o great_a eloquence_n set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o war_n which_o their_o prince_n be_v go_v to_o undertake_v and_o that_o harold_n not_o only_o have_v break_v his_o oath_n with_o he_o but_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o any_o satisfaction_n either_o because_o that_o now_o he_o be_v a_o crown_v head_n or_o else_o that_o he_o disinherit_v his_o cause_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n take_v into_o his_o serious_a consideration_n this_o weighty_a matter_n approve_v of_o the_o enterprise_n and_o send_v the_o duke_n a_o consecrate_a banner_n as_o a_o omen_n of_o victory_n which_o when_o the_o duke_n have_v receive_v he_o call_v a_o great_a council_n of_o his_o nobility_n at_o lillebone_n to_o ask_v all_o their_o opinion_n in_o this_o great_a affair_n and_o when_o they_o have_v all_o encourage_v his_o undertake_n by_o great_a promise_n of_o assistance_n he_o appoint_v a_o assessment_n for_o his_o fleet_n and_o army_n according_a to_o their_o several_a respective_a estate_n and_o so_o they_o depart_v home_o till_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o a_o general_n rendezvouz_n britan._n but_o mr._n cambden_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o ancient_a norman_a writer_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o make_v this_o enterprise_n much_o more_o difficult_a than_o our_o historian_n common_o do_v as_o that_o though_o he_o find_v his_o chief_a officer_n to_o who_o he_o communicate_v his_o design_n very_o cheerful_a and_o resolute_a to_o follow_v he_o yet_o all_o the_o skill_n lie_v how_o to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o so_o great_a a_o war_n for_o when_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o normandy_n a_o subsidy_n be_v propound_v their_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o the_o late_a war_n against_o the_o french_a their_o wealth_n be_v so_o much_o exhaust_v that_o if_o a_o new_a war_n shall_v happen_v they_o shall_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v and_o defend_v their_o own_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v more_o oblige_v to_o look_v after_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o than_o to_o think_v of_o invade_v the_o territory_n of_o other_o that_o this_o intend_a war_n though_o never_o so_o just_a yet_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_o hazardous_a and_o that_o beside_o the_o norman_n be_v not_o by_o their_o allegiance_n bind_v to_o military_a service_n in_o foreign_a part_n neither_o can_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o grant_v a_o general_n tax_n although_o william_n fitz-osbern_a a_o man_n in_o high_a favour_n with_o the_o duke_n and_o as_o gracious_a among_o the_o people_n endeavour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o effect_v it_o and_o to_o draw_v in_o other_o by_o his_o own_o example_n promise_v to_o set_v out_o forty_o ship_n at_o his_o own_o proper_a charge_n duke_n william_n then_o perceive_v he_o can_v not_o bring_v this_o about_o in_o a_o public_a meeting_n go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v and_o therefore_o send_v for_o the_o wealthy_a man_n of_o his_o duchy_n several_o one_o by_o one_o to_o come_v to_o he_o then_o he_o speak_v they_o fair_a and_o desire_v they_o to_o contribute_v somewhat_o towards_o this_o war_n whereupon_o as_o if_o they_o have_v strive_v who_o shall_v most_o large_o assist_v their_o prince_n they_o promise_v he_o liberal_o and_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v present_o register_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v promise_v it_o amount_v to_o a_o vast_a sum_n more_o than_o most_o man_n can_v reasonable_o ever_o have_v believe_v this_o affair_n be_v thus_o dispatch_v he_o next_o crave_v aid_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o neighbour_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o anjou_n poictou_n mlxvi_o maine_n and_o bretaigne_n unto_o these_o he_o promise_v large_a track_n of_o land_n and_o great_a possession_n in_o england_n but_o how_o much_o each_o of_o these_o prince_n contribute_v to_o this_o expedition_n be_v not_o know_v though_o as_o for_o alan_n earl_n of_o bretaigne_n he_o certain_o be_v so_o great_a a_o assistant_n to_o duke_n william_n that_o he_o be_v after_o this_o conquest_n of_o king_n harold_n make_v earl_n of_o richmond_n and_o have_v great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o give_v he_o by_o william_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o knight_n service_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n abovementioned_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o permit_v duke_n william_n to_o raise_v great_a store_n of_o man_n in_o their_o territory_n who_o be_v head_v by_o divers_a noble_a volunteer_n of_o those_o country_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n afterward_o enjoy_v great_a possession_n in_o england_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o service_n duke_n william_n also_o make_v his_o address_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o go_v in_o person_n to_o solicit_v his_o assistance_n in_o this_o intend_a war_n against_o harold_n voluntary_o offer_v that_o king_n that_o in_o case_n he_o will_v assist_v he_o and_o that_o he_o thereby_o become_v victorious_a to_o hold_v england_n of_o he_o as_o his_o vassal_n which_o king_n philip_n refuse_v to_o accept_v think_v it_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n to_o make_v the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n great_a than_o he_o be_v already_o who_o now_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v so_o pliant_a to_o his_o interest_n as_o he_o think_v the_o many_o obligation_n which_o duke_n william_n owe_v the_o king_n his_o father_n require_v therefore_o as_o the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o a_o neighbour_a prince_n be_v then_o be_v and_o will_v ever_o be_v suspect_v by_o he_o who_o be_v his_o rival_n in_o power_n and_o empire_n so_o king_n philip_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v the_o duke_n any_o assistance_n that_o he_o whole_o dissuade_v he_o from_o this_o enterprise_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o vigorous_o pursue_v notwithstanding_o this_o discouragement_n but_o leave_v duke_n william_n to_o his_o warlike_a preparation_n we_o will_v return_v into_o england_n where_o our_o annal_n tell_v we_o that_o earl_n tostige_n have_v be_v meet_v upon_o the_o northern_a coast_n with_o three_o hundred_o norwegian_a ship_n command_v by_o harold_n king_n of_o norway_n to_o who_o when_o he_o have_v join_v those_o he_o have_v with_o they_o they_o all_o sail_v up_o the_o humber_n till_o they_o come_v as_o far_o as_o york_n where_o the_o earl_n brother_n morcar_n and_o eadwin_n meet_v and_o fight_v they_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n of_o norway_n gain_v the_o victory_n ingulph_n be_v more_o express_a in_o this_o affair_n and_o say_v that_o harold_n king_n of_o norway_n sail_v up_o the_o river_n ouse_n as_o far_o as_o york_n where_o the_o fleet_n be_v leave_v under_o a_o strong_a guard_n they_o land_v and_o storm_v york_n and_o soon_o plunder_v it_o and_o slay_v many_o of_o the_o poor_a inhabitant_n but_o the_o two_o earl_n abovemention_v have_v get_v together_o a_o small_a recruit_v of_o ill-armed_a countryman_n be_v easy_o rout_v and_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n when_o king_n harold_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o immediate_o march_v against_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n and_o meet_v he_o at_o staenford-briâ—ge_a in_o yorkshire_n there_o fight_v and_o slay_v that_o king_n with_o earl_n tostige_n his_o own_o brother_n ingulph_n add_v that_o the_o norwegian_n make_v a_o very_a stout_a resistance_n great_a multitude_n of_o they_o be_v slay_v together_o with_o their_o chief_a commander_n so_o that_o king_n harold_n obtain_v a_o entire_a victory_n only_a prince_n olave_n son_n to_o harold_n king_n of_o norway_n and_o paul_n earl_n of_o orcades_n be_v permit_v quiet_o to_o return_v home_o with_o twenty_o ship_n but_o before_o i_o dismiss_v this_o relation_n i_o can_v omit_v a_o remarkable_a example_n of_o one_o single_a norwegian_a who_o stand_v upon_o the_o bridge_n abovementioned_a kill_v more_o than_o forty_o englishman_n with_o his_o battle-axe_n making_z good_a his_o post_n against_o the_o whole_a army_n mlxvi_o till_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o then_o one_o go_v in_o
force_v to_o retire_v beyond_o 〈…〉_z she_o brother_n of_o normandy_n for_o safety_n id._n p._n 38._o aelgiva_n a_o hampshire_n lady_n daughter_n of_o aelfhelm_v the_o ealdorman_a one_o of_o cnute_n wife_n bear_v he_o harold_n who_o before_o his_o death_n his_o father_n appoint_v to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n after_o he_o l._n 6._o â—_o 56._o but_o the_o story_n seem_v a_o littlâ—_n improbable_a for_o it_o be_v say_v she_o be_v barren_a and_o therefore_o pretend_v a_o big-bel_o impose_v on_o the_o credulous_a king_n a_o supposititious_a birth_n viz._n the_o son_n of_o a_o shoemaker_n then_o new_o bear_v id._n p._n 61._o in_o the_o english-saxon_a be_v the_o same_o with_o emma_n in_o the_o norman-french_n dialect_n the_o widow_n of_o king_n cnute_n who_o be_v banish_v england_n by_o king_n harold_n id._n p._n 64._o aella_n with_o his_o three_o son_n slay_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o britain_n and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o sea-coast_n of_o sussex_n l._n 3._o p._n 132._o he_o and_o ciffa_n receive_v fresh_a supply_n besiege_a anâ—redesceaster_n and_o â—ook_v it_o by_o force_n and_o put_v all_o the_o britain_n to_o the_o sword_n ibid._n his_o death_n id._n p._n 136._o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o rule_v all_o over_o britain_n l._n 5._o p._n 254._o aella_n king_n of_o deira_n l._n 3._o p._n 147._o a_o general_a name_n give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o deira_n l._n 4._o p._n 152._o his_o death_n l._n 3._o p._n 148._o aella_n a_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n make_v king_n of_o that_o country_n by_o the_o northumber_n who_o have_v expel_v osbryht_o new_o before_o who_o be_v their_o lawful_a king_n l._n 5._o p._n 267._o aelmer_n a_o archdeacon_n betray_v canterbury_n to_o the_o dane_n l._n 6._o p._n 35_o 36._o aemilianus_n emperor_n of_o rome_n but_o three_o month_n l._n 2._o p._n 81._o aeneon_n vid._n eneon_n aescasdune_n now_o call_v aston_n near_o wallingford_n l._n 4._o p._n 182_o 188._o l._n 5._o p._n 275._o aescwin_n reign_v over_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o next_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n l._n 4._o p._n 194._o son_n of_o cenwulf_n the_o battle_n he_o fight_v and_o with_o who_o his_o death_n id._n 195_o 198._o aescwin_n bishop_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a his_o death_n and_o who_o succeed_v he_o l._n 4._o p._n 196._o aesk_n also_o call_v oisk_n and_o osric_n hengest'_v son_n begin_v his_o reign_n when_o and_o how_o long_o he_o continue_v it_o l._n 3._o p._n 132._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 136._o aestel_n the_o signification_n of_o it_o uncertain_a l._n 5._o p._n 304._o aethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n hold_v it_o forty_o year_n l._n 4._o p._n 217._o his_o pedigree_n ibid._n take_v somerton_n and_o be_v that_o great_a and_o powerful_a king_n as_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o commit_v uncleanness_n even_o with_o consecrate_a nun_n id._n p._n 221_o 222._o make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n of_o england_n and_o their_o king_n subject_n to_o he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o humber_n l._n 4._o p._n 222._o waste_v the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o great_a spoil_n id._n p._n 223._o his_o war_n with_o cuthred_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o the_o various_a success_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 224_o 226._o slay_a at_o seccandune_n in_o warwickshire_n and_o bury_v in_o ripendune_n abbey_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v found_v id._n p._n 227._o aethelbald_n son_n of_o ethelwulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o his_o father_n make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o dane_n than_o ever_o be_v do_v before_o l._n 5._o p._n 261._o form_n a_o most_o wicked_a conspiracy_n in_o the_o west_n of_o england_n against_o his_o father_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o new_a wife_n and_o so_o get_v the_o kingdom_n divide_v betwixt_o his_o father_n and_o he_o which_o before_o be_v unite_v l._n 5._o p._n 263_o 264._o vid._n ethelbald_n aethelbryght_a vid._n ethelbert_n aethelburga_n return_v by_o sea_n into_o kent_n with_o paulinus_n the_o archbishop_n and_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a honour_n by_o king_n eadbald_n and_o archbishop_n honorius_n l._n 4._o p._n 176._o destroy_v the_o castle_n of_o taunton-dean_n in_o somersetshire_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n id._n p._n 218._o aethelfleda_n king_n alfred_n elder_a daughter_n marry_v to_o eadred_a or_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n l._n 5._o p._n 311._o vid._n ethelfleda_n aethelgiva_fw-la vid._n algiva_n aethelheard_v the_o bishop_n die_v at_o york_n l._n 4._o p._n 232._o vid._n ethelheard_n aethelred_n vid._n ethelred_n aethelswithe_o queen_n sister_n to_o king_n alfred_n and_o widow_n of_o burhred_a king_n of_o mercia_n die_v in_o her_o journey_n to_o rome_n l._n 5._o p._n 298._o aethelwald_n edward_n the_o elder_n be_v cousin-german_a rebel_n against_o he_o and_o go_v over_o to_o the_o danish_a army_n they_o joyful_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o king_n he_o take_v a_o nun_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o winburn_n and_o marry_v she_o but_o go_v over_o to_o france_n to_o raise_v new_a recruit_n king_n edward_n seize_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o back_o again_o l._n 5._o p._n 312._o return_v from_o france_n and_o with_o a_o mighty_a army_n come_v into_o kent_n get_v much_o plunder_n there_o and_o then_o ravages_n over_o other_o country_n but_o at_o last_o be_v kill_v in_o fight_n id._n p._n 313._o aethelwald_n abbot_n receive_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n and_o be_v consecrate_v his_o many_o good_a work_n and_o what_o monastery_n he_o repair_v and_o build_v l._n 6._o p._n 4_o 21._o be_v father_n of_o the_o monk_n his_o decease_n id._n p._n 21._o aethelwulf_n vid._n ethelwulf_n aetius_n somewhat_o recover_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o gaul_n l._n 2._o p._n 106._o receive_v doleful_a latter_n from_o the_o britain_n implore_v assistance_n l._n 3._o p._n 115._o expect_v a_o war_n with_o attila_n king_n of_o the_o huns_n ibid._n agatha_n the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n sister_n be_v marry_v to_o prince_n edward_n son_n to_z edmund_z ironside_n l._n 6._o p._n 49._o agatho_n the_o pope_n his_o bull_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o medeshamstead_n suppose_v to_o be_v forge_v long_o after_o by_o the_o monk_n of_o peterburgh_n l._n 4._o p._n 200._o agelbert_n bishop_n of_o kent_n but_o turn_v out_o and_o wherefore_o l._n 4._o p._n 181_o 182._o leave_v king_n cenwalch_n and_o take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o paris_n l._n 4._o p._n 182_o 188._o vid._n aegelbyerth_n agricola_n send_v into_o britain_n in_o vespasian_n the_o emperor_n time_n as_o his_o lieutenant_n almost_o cut_v his_o off_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o ordovices_n go_v with_o his_o man_n to_o subdue_v mona_n the_o island_n sue_v for_o peace_n and_o deliver_v â—t_a self_n up_o to_o he_o increase_v his_o fame_n by_o his_o success_n and_o moderation_n l._n 2._o p._n 55._o his_o wise_a conduct_n both_o in_o his_o own_o family_n and_o in_o britain_n id._n p._n 56._o bring_v here_o in_o fashion_n the_o roman_a language_n garb_n and_o gown_n no_o castle_n of_o his_o ever_o take_v by_o force_n reward_v with_o triumphal_a ornament_n his_o far_a conquest_n place_n garrison_n in_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n that_o lie_v over-against_o ireland_n id._n p._n 57_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o overcome_v the_o caledonian_n id._n p._n 58_o 59_o which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v more_o owe_v to_o his_o own_o conduct_n than_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n id._n p._n 59_o his_o speech_n to_o his_o soldier_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o order_v the_o battle_n against_o galgacus_n id._n p._n 61._o overthrow_v and_o put_v the_o britain_n to_o flight_n his_o ruin_n secret_o design_v by_o his_o prince_n id._n p._n 62_o 63._o how_o at_o his_o return_n he_o be_v receive_v at_o rome_n accuse_v to_o domitian_n but_o acquit_v often_o near_o his_o ruin_n as_o well_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n as_o by_o the_o vice_n of_o other_o the_o proconsulship_n of_o africa_n seem_o offer_v to_o he_o void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o civica_n id._n p._n 64._o his_o death_n whether_o by_o poison_n or_o otherwise_o uncertain_a he_o carry_v the_o roman_a eagle_n to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o britain_n id._n p._n 65._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o severian_n a_o pelagian_a bishop_n id._n p._n 107._o agrippina_n preside_v over_o the_o roman_a ensign_n l._n 2._o p._n 44._o aidan_n a_o scotch_a bishop_n desire_v edwin_n to_o remember_v his_o vision_n and_o promise_n and_o become_v a_o christian_n l._n 4._o p._n 173._o be_v send_v to_o oswald_n to_o ground_n his_o subject_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o high_a id._n 177_o 178._o his_o character_n be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n for_o succeed_a bishop_n and_o clergyman_n to_o follow_v id._n p._n 178._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 182_o 183._o
glastenbury_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n id._n ib._n command_v in_o person_n at_o the_o great_a battle_n of_o badon_n hill_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o twelve_o battle_n he_o have_v fight_v with_o they_o id._n p._n 136._o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n over_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o king_n cerdic_n id._n p._n 137._o objection_n against_o his_o ever_o be_v a_o king_n in_o britain_n answer_v his_o death_n but_o the_o manner_n uncertain_a his_o burial_n at_o glastenbury_n his_o tomb_n find_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o the_o many_o fable_n the_o britain_n invent_v of_o he_o id._n p._n 136_o 137_o 138._o arviragus_z doubtful_a whether_o any_o such_o person_n but_o if_o there_o be_v he_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n l._n 2._o p._n 56._o under_o his_o conduct_n the_o britain_n receive_n fresh_a strength_n and_o courage_n id._n p._n 65._o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v decease_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n id._n p._n 66._o arwald_n king_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n his_o two_o son_n execute_v by_o the_o order_n of_o ceadwalla_n but_o be_v first_o make_v christian_n by_o baptism_n by_o abbot_n reodford_n l._n 4._o p._n 203._o arwan_n a_o river_n where_o uncertain_a but_o several_a conjecture_n about_o it_o l._n 6._o p._n 46._o asaph_z scholar_n to_o kentigern_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o ellwye_n in_o north-wales_n now_o from_o he_o call_v st._n asaph_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o asclepiodotus_n praefect_n to_o constantius_n his_o slaughter_n of_o the_o frank_n and_o victory_n over_o london_n l._n 2._o p._n 84_o 85._o ashdown_n in_o essex_n call_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n assandum_n l._n 6._o p._n 46_o 47._o cnute_n build_v a_o church_n here_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n he_o have_v fight_v there_o with_o edmund_n ironside_n he_o consecrate_v and_o bestow_v it_o id._n p._n 51._o assault_v upon_o any_o one_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o by_o king_n alfred_n law_n l._n 5._o p._n 292_o 295._o asser_n bishop_n of_o shireburne_n his_o decease_n l._n 5._o p._n 286_o 315._o assize-charge_n the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o l._n 6._o p._n 13._o asterius_n bishop_n of_o genova_n ordain_v byrinus_fw-la a_o italian_a l._n 4._o p._n 179._o ataulphus_n take_v tholouse_n sometime_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alaric_n l._n 2._o p._n 104._o athelgiva_n mistress_n or_o wife_n to_o king_n edwi_n for_o it_o be_v various_o report_v the_o story_n of_o she_o l._n 5._o p._n 353._o the_o revenge_n that_o be_v take_v on_o she_o by_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n her_o be_v send_v into_o ireland_n from_o the_o king_n with_o her_o return_n and_o death_n id._n p._n 354._o athelm_fw-ge archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o athelstan_n coronation_n his_o death_n l._n 5._o p._n 329._o athelney_n in_o somersetshire_n ancient_o call_v aetheling-gaige_a l._n 5._o p._n 282_o 298._o that_o be_v the_o isle_n of_o noble_n where_o alfred_n have_v lie_v conceal_v id._n p._n 298._o a_o monastery_n build_v there_o by_o king_n alfred_n for_o monk_n of_o divers_a nation_n id._n p._n 298_o 307._o athelric_n king_n of_o all_o northumberland_n reign_v two_o year_n over_o bernicia_n marry_v acca_n daughter_n to_o aella_n king_n of_o deira_n l._n 3._o p._n 148._o athelstan_n slay_v in_o fight_n by_o hungus_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o ten_o thousand_o scot_n send_v he_o by_o achaius_n king_n of_o that_o country_n all_o a_o idle_a story_n l._n 5._o p._n 250._o who_o this_o athelstan_n be_v it_o be_v suppose_v none_o know_v ibid._n athelstan_n suppose_v to_o be_v natural_a son_n to_o king_n ethelwulf_n often_o mention_v in_o this_o history_n but_o our_o writer_n be_v silent_a as_o to_o his_o death_n l._n 5._o p._n 258._o fight_v with_o the_o dane_n at_o sea_n and_o rout_v they_o take_v nine_o ship_n and_o pat_v the_o rest_n to_o flight_n id._n p._n 261._o athelstan_n son_n to_o edward_n the_o elder_a command_v one_o division_n of_o his_o father_n army_n against_o leofred_n a_o dane_n and_o griffyth_v ap_fw-mi madoc_n the_o success_n thereof_o l._n 5._o p._n 321._o the_o name_n signify_v the_o most_o noble_a appoint_a by_o his_o father_n testament_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n not_o bear_v of_o the_o queen_n but_o of_o one_o egwinna_n l._n 5._o p._n 326_o 327._o his_o election_n by_o the_o mercian_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o coronation_n id._n p._n 329._o marry_v his_o sister_n edgitha_n to_o sihtric_a a_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n with_o a_o account_n of_o he_o and_o his_o death_n id._n p._n 330._o add_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n to_o his_o own_o id._n ib._n 331._o his_o seven_o year_n penance_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o brother_n edw_v be_v drown_v id._n p._n 331_o 332._o the_o great_a victory_n he_o obtain_v over_o the_o scot_n and_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o war_a with_o they_o he_o demolish_v the_o castle_n the_o dane_n have_v fortify_v at_o york_n and_o take_v great_a booty_n there_o distributes_z it_o among_o his_o soldier_n drive_v the_o welsh_a cut_n of_o exeter_n and_o build_v new_a wall_n about_o it_o id._n p._n 332_o 333._o the_o great_a victory_n he_o gain_v over_o the_o scotch_a irish_a and_o dane_n id._n p._n 334_o 335_o 336._o take_v cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n from_o the_o scot_n and_o recover_v northumberland_n from_o the_o dane_n pawn_v his_o knife_n at_o the_o altar_n as_o he_o go_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o scot_n promise_v to_o redeem_v it_o at_o his_o return_n with_o victory_n found_v the_o abbey_n of_o middleton_n in_o dorsetshire_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n reign_v fourteen_o year_n and_o tâ—n_a month_n and_o then_o die_v at_o gloucester_n id._n p._n 337._o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o reduce_v all_o england_n into_o one_o monarchy_n impose_v a_o yearly_o tribute_n upon_o constantine_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o howell_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n of_o 20_o l._n in_o gold_n and_o 300_o l._n in_o silver_n and_o 25000_o head_n of_o cattle_n id._n p._n 337_o 338._o the_o rich_a present_n be_v send_v to_o he_o from_o divers_a king_n id._n p._n 339._o make_v many_o good_a law_n and_o some_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a may_v be_v see_v in_o p._n 339_o 340_o 341._o bury_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o malmesbury_n breed_v up_o under_o his_o uncle_n ethelred_n earl_n of_o mercia_n his_o character_n id._n p._n 329_o 338_o 339._o athelwald_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a have_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n give_v he_o by_o wulfher_n l._n 4._o p._n 188._o be_v slay_v by_o ceadwalla_n who_o seize_v on_o his_o province_n id._n p._n 203._o athelward_n vid._n ethelward_n athelwold_n vid._n ethelwald_n attacotti_n who_o these_o be_v that_o ammianus_n join_v with_o the_o scoti_n have_v very_o much_o perplex_v the_o modern_a critic_n l._n 2._o p._n 91_o 92._o atticus_n vid._n aurelius_n augusta_n that_o ancient_a city_n now_o call_v london_n l._n 2._o p._n 92._o augustine_n send_v into_o britain_n with_o many_o monk_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n l._n 3._o p._n 148._o his_o arrival_n in_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n 597._o id._n p._n 149._o l._n 4._o p._n 153._o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v send_v and_o the_o accident_n that_o happen_v to_o he_o by_o the_o way_n with_o his_o land_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n on_o the_o east_n part_n of_o kent_n l._n 4._o p._n 152_o 153._o residence_n appoint_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n order_n for_o he_o and_o his_o monk_n at_o canterbury_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o his_o kingdom_n how_o his_o preach_n to_o he_o and_o his_o noble_n there_o be_v receive_v id._n p._n 154._o ordain_v archbishop_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n and_o by_o who_o as_o also_o his_o send_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o desire_v his_o opinion_n about_o certain_a question_n wherein_o be_v see_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o western_a church_n at_o his_o come_n over_o id._n p._n 155._o rebuilt_a a_o old_a church_n first_o erect_v by_o the_o christian_a roman_n appoint_v it_o a_o see_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n id._n 154_o 157._o have_v a_o archiepiscopal_a pall_n send_v he_o with_o power_n to_o ordain_v twelve_o bishop_n l._n 4._o p._n 157_o 158._o his_o legantine_n authority_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n id._n p._n 160._o summon_v a_o synod_n at_o augustine_n ake_n or_o oak_n in_o worcestershire_n ib._n &_o p._n 161._o his_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n upon_o which_o the_o britain_n believe_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a id._n ib._n his_o death_n and_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n id._n p._n 162_o 165._o his_o prediction_n on_o the_o britain_n fulfil_v id._n p._n 164._o suppose_a to_o be_v of_o
the_o king_n game_n under_o a_o penalty_n l._n 6._o p._n 60._o huntingdon_n ancient_o call_v huntandune_n l._n 5._o p._n 321._o be_v repair_v and_o rebuilt_a in_o those_o place_n that_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a id._n p._n 322._o hussa_n succeed_v freodguald_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bernicia_n l._n 3._o p._n 146._o hyde_n and_o abbey_n call_v by_o this_o name_n near_a winchester_n l._n 5._o p._n 318._o high_o a_o island_n that_o have_v always_o a_o bishop_n reside_v in_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 143_o 144._o the_o monk_n of_o high_o convert_v by_o egbert_n to_o the_o right_a faith_n in_o make_v they_o to_o observe_v easter_n orthodox_o as_o also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v l._n 4._o p._n 217._o i_o jago_n and_o jevaf_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n raise_v great_a and_o long_a war_n to_o get_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o all_o wales_n as_o be_v of_o the_o elder_a house_n to_o the_o son_n of_o howel_n l._n 5._o p._n 349_o 350._o civil_a war_n between_o they_o jago_n keep_v his_o brother_n prisoner_n by_o force_n for_o near_o six_o year_n l._n 6._o p._n 6._o jevaf_fw-mi restore_v to_o his_o liberty_n by_o his_o son_n howel_n and_o jago_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o country_n but_o by_o edgar_n mediation_n with_o howel_n his_o uncle_n be_v restore_v to_o what_o he_o hold_v in_o jevaf_n time_n id._n p._n 7._o great_a commotion_n in_o wales_n upon_o these_o prince_n and_o their_o son_n account_n and_o the_o issue_n thereof_o id._n p._n 16_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o jago_n son_n to_o edwal_n a_o prince_n of_o wales_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n as_o lawful_a heir_n but_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o south-wales_n id._n p._n 53._o his_o soldier_n desert_v he_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n by_o griffyth_n ap_fw-mi lewelin_fw-mi id._n p._n 64._o janbryht_o also_o call_v lambert_n consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n receive_v the_o pall_n l._n 4._o p._n 228_o 229._o lose_a part_n of_o his_o province_n to_o the_o see_v of_o litchfield_n id._n p._n 233._o his_o death_n and_o who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 236._o japhet_n very_o probable_a that_o europe_n be_v people_v by_o his_o posterity_n l._n 1._o p._n 4._o from_o he_o original_o descend_v the_o saxon_n that_o first_o come_v into_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 121._o iberi_fw-la be_v the_o spaniard_n by_o who_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o britain_n be_v people_v l._n 1._o p._n 4._o icanho_n suppose_v to_o be_v boston_n in_o lincolnshire_n where_o one_o bottulf_n begin_v to_o build_v a_o monastery_n l._n 4._o p._n 185._o iceni_n those_o who_o inhabit_v suffolk_n norfolk_n camebridge_n and_o huntingtonshire_n l._n 2._o p._n 42._o their_o be_v overcome_v by_o ostorius_n scapula_n id._n ib._n be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o ancient_a estate_n and_o treat_v like_o slave_n id._n p._n 47._o with_o the_o trinobantes_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o the_o roman_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o their_o hate_a servitude_n id._n p._n 47_o 48._o ida_n the_o first_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n who_o have_v twelve_o son_n partly_o by_o wife_n partly_o by_o concubine_n with_o his_o son_n he_o come_v into_o britain_n and_o land_v at_o flensburgh_n with_o forty_o ship_n and_o build_v bamborough_n castle_n in_o northumberland_n l._n 3._o p._n 142._o he_o have_v the_o character_n of_o be_v a_o very_a gallant_a man_n but_o die_v within_o a_o few_o year_n id._n p._n 143._o idel_n a_o river_n on_o the_o mercian_n border_n now_o in_o nottinghamshire_n l._n 4._o p._n 170_o 171._o idol_n their_o temple_n pope_n gregory_n will_v not_o have_v pull_v down_o but_o anew_o consecrate_a l._n 4._o p._n 158._o coisi_fw-la burns_n and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o idol_n temple_n l._n 4._o p._n 173_o 174._o be_v destroy_v at_o earcombert_n command_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n id._n p._n 180._o jerne_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scottish_a writer_n the_o province_n of_o strathern_n l._n 2._o p._n 98._o jerusalem_n the_o temple_n there_o labour_v though_o in_o vain_a to_o be_v rebuilt_a by_o alypius_n a_o heathen_a l._n 2._o p._n 90._o jew_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n l._n 6._o p._n 102._o iffi_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n osfrid_n receive_v baptism_n l._n 4._o p._n 174_o 176._o die_v in_o france_n under_o king_n dagobert_n tuition_n in_o his_o infancy_n id._n p._n 176._o igmond_n the_o dane_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o soldier_n land_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n where_o they_o obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o welsh-man_n who_o give_v they_o battle_n l._n 5._o p._n 303._o ilford_n near_o christ-church_n in_o hampshire_n seat_v in_o the_o new_a forest_n call_v itene_n in_o english-saxon_a perhaps_o it_o ancient_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ityngaford_n l._n 5._o p._n 314._o iltutus_n a_o pious_a and_o learned_a britain_n of_o glamorganshire_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o image_n not_o introduce_v into_o the_o english-saxon_a church_n at_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o evesham_n by_o edwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n as_o be_v pretend_v by_o some_o l._n 4._o p._n 216_o 217._o image-worship_n the_o church_n of_o god_n whole_o abominate_v as_o practise_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v not_o then_o receive_v in_o england_n l._n 4._o p._n 236_o 237._o impostor_n a_o notable_a scotch_a one_o who_o call_v himself_o run_v set_v up_o for_o prince_n of_o south-wales_n but_o he_o and_o his_o army_n soon_o put_v to_o the_o rout_n l._n 6._o p._n 52._o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n build_v a_o monastery_n at_o glastenbury_n endow_n it_o with_o divers_a land_n and_o exempt_v it_o from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n reign_v seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v l._n 4._o p._n 204_o 218_o 219_o 220._o the_o son_n of_o kenred_n the_o son_n of_o ceolwald_n when_o he_o take_v the_o kingdom_n but_o without_o any_o right_n of_o successive_a descent_n id._n p._n 205._o summon_v the_o first_o authentic_a great_a council_n who_o law_n be_v come_v to_o we_o entire_a id._n p._n 208_o 209._o the_o kentish-man_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o he_o and_o give_v he_o thirty_o thousand_o pound_n for_o his_o friendship_n and_o why_o id._n p._n 209._o and_o nun_n his_o kinsman_n fight_v with_o gerent_fw-la king_n of_o the_o britain_n id._n p._n 215._o and_o ceolred_n fight_v a_o bloody_a battle_n at_o wodensburgh_n in_o wiltshire_n id._n p._n 217._o fight_v with_o the_o south-saxons_a and_o slay_v eadbert_n aetheling_n who_o before_o he_o have_v banish_v id._n p._n 218._o romescot_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o by_o he_o but_o if_o so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 219._o a_o great_a example_n of_o his_o magnanimity_n and_o justice_n piety_n and_o devotion_n id._n p._n 219_o 220._o his_o be_v king_n of_o wales_n as_o well_o as_o england_n and_o his_o marry_v guala_n the_o daughter_n of_o cadwallader_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n a_o groundless_a and_o fabulous_a story_n id._n p._n 220._o indian_a apostle_n st._n thomas_n and_o st._n bartholomew_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v there_o martyr_v l._n 5._o p._n 286._o indian_n their_o deadly_a feud_n against_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o one_o that_o murder_n any_o of_o they_o l._n 5._o p._n 347._o ingerlingum_n the_o place_n where_o king_n oswin_n be_v treacherous_o murder_v and_o where_o afterward_o a_o monastery_n be_v build_v l._n 4._o p._n 182_o 183._o ingild_n the_o brother_n of_o king_n ina_n his_o death_n l._n 4._o p._n 218._o ingwar_n a_o danish_a captain_n who_o hold_v london_n be_v slay_v by_o king_n alfred_n l._n 5._o p._n 286._o inquest_n grand_a the_o antiquity_n of_o trial_n by_o they_o of_o more_o than_o twelve_o man_n l._n 6._o p._n 43._o intestates_fw-la how_o the_o good_n of_o those_o who_o die_v so_o be_v to_o be_v distribute_v l._n 6._o p._n 59_o inundation_n a_o mighty_a one_o about_o greenwich_n that_o drown_v both_o many_o people_n and_o town_n l._n 6._o p._n 39_o invasion_n of_o the_o roman_n upon_o the_o britain_n a_o account_n thereof_o as_o also_o of_o that_o of_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n and_o then_o of_o the_o english-saxons_a after_o that_o of_o the_o dane_n and_o last_o of_o the_o norman_n ep._n dedic_n l._n 5._o p._n 246._o john_n of_o beverlie_n first_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n then_o of_o york_n l._n 4._o p._n 202_o 213_o 215._o he_o be_v bishop_n three_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n then_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o beverlie_n and_o afterward_o canonize_v by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n john_n of_o beverlie_n id._n p._n 218._o john_n
wulfher_o archbishop_n of_o york_n id._n p._n 277._o rebel_n against_o king_n athelstan_n and_o the_o event_n of_o their_o so_o do_v id._n p._n 330._o beat_v the_o scotchman_n many_o of_o who_o head_n be_v afterward_o set_v upon_o pole_n round_o the_o wall_n of_o durham_n l._n 6._o p._n 27._o take_v arm_n against_o their_o earl_n tostige_n slay_v his_o servant_n and_o seize_v his_o treasure_n commit_v a_o world_n of_o outrage_n and_o desolation_n and_o what_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o insurrection_n id._n p._n 90_o 91_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n begin_v in_o ida_n and_o when_o l._n 3._o p._n 142._o become_v divide_v into_o two_o viz._n deira_n and_o bernicia_n id._n p._n 143._o the_o custom_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v ancient_o to_o sell_v their_o own_o child_n or_o other_o near_a relation_n to_o foreign_a merchant_n l._n 4._o p._n 152._o a_o perverse_a and_o perfidious_a nation_n worse_o than_o pagan_n id._n p._n 240._o a_o certain_a youth_n be_v make_v king_n hereof_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o both_o the_o english_a and_o dane_n king_n alfred_n himself_o confirm_v the_o election_n l._n 5._o p._n 286._o north-wales_n a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n ancient_o call_v genoani_n or_o guinethia_n l._n 2._o p._n 68_o l._n 5._o p._n 317_o all_o the_o coast_n thereabouts_o spoil_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 5._o p._n 319._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o howel_n dha_n it_o return_v to_o the_o two_o son_n of_o edwal_n voel_n l._n 5._o p._n 349._o be_v sore_o harrass_v by_o king_n edgar_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n l._n 6._o p._n 3_o 4._o war_n be_v make_v upon_o it_o by_o eneon_n who_o subdue_v all_o the_o country_n of_o gwin_n or_o gwir_n id._n p._n 6_o 16._o be_v conquer_a by_o meredyth_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n for_o himself_o id._n p._n 22._o on_o the_o death_n of_o edwal_n ap_fw-mi meyric_n it_o be_v under_o a_o anarchy_n for_o some_o time_n l._n 6._o p._n 25._o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o great_a disturbance_n till_o aedan_n get_v and_o hold_v it_o for_o twelve_o year_n but_o whether_o by_o election_n or_o force_v uncertain_a id._n p._n 30_o 31._o blithen_n and_o rithwallen_n make_v joint_a prince_n thereof_o by_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n id._n p._n 90._o norway_n harold_n harfager_n their_o king_n come_v with_o a_o great_a fleet_n to_o invade_v england_n land_n in_o yorkshire_n but_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n with_o most_o of_o his_o man_n l._n 6._o p._n 109._o norwich_n the_o only_a bishop_n in_o england_n since_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n that_o have_v still_o the_o title_n of_o a_o abbot_n l._n 6._o p._n 54._o nothelm_n receive_v his_o pall_n from_o rome_n and_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o tatwin_n l._n 4._o p._n 223._o his_o death_n and_o who_o be_v consecrate_a in_o his_o room_n id._n p._n 224._o numerianus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n carus_n make_v caesar_n by_o he_o who_o he_o take_v with_o he_o into_o the_o east_n but_o this_o pious_a son_n be_v slay_v by_o aper_n one_o of_o his_o captain_n l._n 2._o p._n 83._o nunnery_n vid._n monastery_n nunnichia_n the_o wife_n of_o gerontius_n her_o extraordinary_a courage_n and_o affection_n to_o her_o husband_n who_o be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o slay_v she_o by_o her_o own_o importunity_n rather_o than_o she_o will_v be_v leave_v behind_o he_o expose_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o enrage_a multitude_n l._n 2._o p._n 103._o o_o oakly_n in_o surrey_n ancient_o call_v aclea_n where_o the_o dane_n be_v beat_v by_o king_n aethelwulf_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o oath_n of_o fidelity_n vid._n fealty_n the_o oath_n the_o dane_n take_v to_o king_n alfred_n which_o they_o never_o will_v take_v before_o to_o any_o nation_n upon_o a_o sacred_a bracelet_n to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n l._n 5._o p._n 278._o or_o pledge_v i._n e._n a_o man_n promise_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o keep_v the_o peace_n to_o be_v strict_o keep_v and_o the_o punishment_n in_o break_v it_o make_v by_o king_n alfred_n id._n p._n 292._o to_o give_v security_n by_o oath_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n and_o for_o what_o l._n 6._o p._n 58._o vid._n purgation_n odo_n bishop_n of_o wells_n succeed_v wulfhelme_v in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n his_o character_n l._n 5._o p._n 333._o be_v severe_o revenge_v on_o the_o lady_n athelgiva_n for_o cause_v king_n edwi_n to_o turn_v all_o the_o monk_n out_o of_o divers_a monastery_n and_o put_v secular_a channon_n in_o their_o room_n id._n p._n 354._o his_o decease_n l._n 6._o p._n 2._o offa_n the_o son_n of_o sigh_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a marry_v keneswith_n but_o not_o long_o after_o through_o her_o persuasion_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o monastic_a life_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o that_o end_n l._n 4._o p._n 214._o vid._n 217._o be_v propose_v as_o a_o pattern_n for_o all_o other_o prince_n to_o follow_v id_fw-la p._n 214._o offa_n expel_v the_o usurper_n beornred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n his_o pedigree_n and_o succeed_v he_o by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o noble_n and_o afterward_o become_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n id._n p._n 227._o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o pall_n for_o the_o see_v of_o litchfield_n to_o become_v a_o archbishopric_n id._n p._n 229._o subdue_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o hesting_n but_o who_o they_o be_v be_v not_o know_v id._n p._n 230._o and_o cynwulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n fight_v at_o bensington_n in_o oxfordshire_n where_o offa_n prevail_v id._n ib._n &_o p._n 236._o be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o saxon_a king_n id._n p._n 231._o seize_v on_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o north_n and_o south-wales_n plant_v saxon_n in_o their_o place_n and_o annex_v they_o to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n make_v a_o famous_a ditch_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n to_o defend_v his_o country_n from_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o welsh_a call_v offa_n ditch_n ibid._n &_o p._n 239._o his_o elder_a son_n egfr_v or_o egbert_n as_o in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n be_v anoint_v and_o crown_v king_n with_o he_o l._n 4._o p._n 233_o 235._o build_v a_o new_a church_n and_o monastery_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n alban_n id._n p._n 237._o his_o death_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v forty_o year_n and_o burial_n in_o a_o chapel_n at_o bedford_n near_o the_o river_n ouse_n he_o have_v a_o great_a mixture_n in_o he_o of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o of_o our_o english-saxon_a king_n who_o maintain_v any_o great_a correspondence_n with_o foreign_a prince_n id._n p._n 238._o his_o enmity_n with_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o afterward_o his_o firm_a league_n with_o he_o id._n p._n 239._o offering_n at_o the_o altar_n pope_n gregory_n determine_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v divide_v l._n 4._o p._n 155._o olaff_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o norway_n cnute_n conquer_a that_o country_n for_o himself_o l._n 6._o p._n 53._o return_v to_o regain_v his_o right_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o people_n but_o afterward_o be_v canonize_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n id._n p._n 54._o olanaege_n a_o island_n in_o the_o river_n severne_n now_o call_v the_o eight_o l._n 6._o p._n 47._o old_a saxony_n vid._n northalbingia_n orcades_n the_o island_n in_o the_o northern_a ocean_n near_o scotland_n l._n 2._o p._n 94._o govern_v long_o by_o english_a and_o danish_a king_n l._n 5._o p._n 259._o ordeal_o not_o to_o be_v use_v to_o a_o person_n accuse_v of_o a_o crime_n unless_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a proof_n against_o he_o l._n 5._o p._n 285._o a_o simple_a and_o a_o threefold_a ordeal_o id._n p._n 340._o l._n 6._o p._n 59_o a_o danish_a custom_n and_o grow_v more_o in_o request_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n cnute_n l._n 6._o p._n 43._o after_o what_o manner_n this_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o bishop_n officer_n id._n p._n 100_o order_n that_o of_o st._n basil_n l._n 4._o p._n 167._o that_o of_o st._n benedict_n id._n p._n 167_o 168._o of_o st._n equitus_fw-la id._n p._n 168._o ordgar_n the_o abbot_n rebuild_v the_o abbey_n of_o abingdon_n which_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 4._o p._n 196._o ordgar_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n and_o afterward_o father-in-law_n to_o king_n edgar_n found_v the_o abbey_n of_o tavistock_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o burn_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 6._o p._n 4._o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n whether_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o bishop_n or_o not_o l._n 4._o p._n 156._o ceadda_fw-mi renew_v his_o ordination_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n id._n p._n 191._o bishop_n wilfrid_n be_v send_v into_o france_n to_o be_v re-ordained_n id._n p._n 192._o ordovices_n those_o people_n now_o of_o north-wales_n l._n 2._o p._n 42._o almost_o destroy_v a_o whole_a squadron_n of_o roman_a